will be little enough to repent the loss of that which is past Consider a Man can never come soon enough into the Arms of Mercy nor soon enough out of the Power of Satan Present Necessity admits of no Deliberation therefore charge your selves to be more solid and serious Sin if you let it alone will gather more Strength Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his Skin or the Leopard his Spots then may ye also do Good that are accustomed to do Evil. When a Stick hath been long bent it will hardly ever be set right again Some that have been late converted have much bewailed their Disadvantage their standing out so long till their Inclinations were fixed and that they have got a stubborn Nature so strong and ever apt to recoil upon them Consider we would not have God to put us off when we come for Mercy and are in present need and shall we put off God We would count a Delay to be as bad as a Denial therefore take heed of Delays in this kind for if ever you be called to Grace you will smart for it soundly Christ waited upon the Spouse for Entrance Cant. 5.2 My Head is filled with Dew and my Locks with the drops of the Night and then the Spouse waited for Comfort ver 6. I opened to my Beloved but my Beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone my Soul failed when he spake I sought him but I could not find him I called him but he gave me no Answer What is the Reason when the Work is begun and the first stroke is given to Sin that Christians walk so mournfully for a great while O they have made God wait long and stood out many a Call therefore the Lord exerciseth them with waiting Let all this work thee to comply with the Importunity of the present Conviction of the Holy Ghost Vse 2. Is to reclaim us when we are greedily set upon other Businesses and Projects than the great Business of our Lives as to get Wealth Honour and great Estates Remember what is thy Duty and Work in this present World Consider 1. The shortness of Life We have a great deal of Work to do in a little time therefore we should not waste it every day we are nearer to the Grave We are sensible of the Decays of others but not of our own thou seest others wax old and die remember thou thy self art going that way When two Ships meet one another in the Sea the other Ship seems to fail faster than yours tho both pass away alike because you are not sensible or do not observe your own Motion We see others are mortal but do not number our own Days This is a Point of Prudence Psal. 90.12 So teach us to number our Days that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom A Man would think of all Points that were plainest and soonest learned yet it is very hard to learn the lesson of our own Frailty I mean to learn it by Heart to learn it practically 2. The Uncertainty of Life We know not when Death will surprize us it is ill to be taken unprovided when Death comes to say Hast thou found me O my Enemy Every day we have cause to look to it more are mistaken in reckoning upon Life than upon Death Thou art asleep in the Wolf's Mouth there is no Remedy but imploring the Shepherd's Help A Carnal Man that goeth on in Sin provoketh God to his Face and trieth whether he will cut him off yea or no. We are sure to live to enjoy what we provide for Heaven but we are not sure to live to enjoy what we provide for the World A Man may not rost what he took in hunting but when he cometh to enjoy his Estate God cutteth him off Luke 12.20 Thou Fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided And shall my Master come and find me idle 3. After Death followeth Eternity the great Amazement of the Soul Now if Death find you at Peace with God Eternity will be comfortable and Death sweet Body and Soul part but God and the Soul meet When we can see Angels ready to do their Office and Conscience becometh our Compurgator I bear you witness you have spent your time in this World in obeying and serving God and then Body and Soul take leave of one another it is a blessed parting But now when you have not regarded your Work you are then delivered up to Satan by such an Excommunication as shall never be reversed Accursed till the Lord come and then Body and Soul meet to be tormented for ever It is a sad parting when Conscience falls a raving and we curse our selves and the day of our Birth O that ever such a Creature were born O that I had been stifled in the Womb and never seen the Light 4. The necessity of working out our own Salvation God's Stipulation with Mankind is not made up all of Promises something is required Holiness is the way to Salvation Men that live as they list can claim nothing The World is a common Inn for Sons and Bastards in the time of God's Patience he keeps open House for just and unjust but no unclean thing entreth into Heaven At the great Rendezvouz God maketh a Separation Psal. 1.5 The Vngodly shall not stand in the Iudgment nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous The wicked shall not be able to look Christ in the Face nor vail themselves in the glorious Assembly 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Know ye not that the Vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Be not deceived neither Fornicators nor Idolaters nor Adulterers nor Effeminate nor abusers of themselves with Mankind nor Thieves nor Covetous nor Drunkards nor Revilers nor Extortioners shall inherit the Kingdom of God Our Desires settle into Opinions we think God will not damn his own Creatures and an universal Hope is natural 5. The Folly of not doing our Business To get bodily Supports is but our Errand by the by these Souls were not given us to scrape up Wealth and only to provide and purvey for the Body Let us use them to the end that God gave them to think of Eternity Luke 10.41 42. Martha Martha thou art careful and troubled about many things but one thing is needful And Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her Martha was careful to entertain Christ in her House but Mary to entertain him in her Heart The one thing needful is the Care which every one ought to have of his own Salvation Every thing is best that helpeth us on towards Heaven and that is evil that hindreth us in our pursuit of Heaven This will appear to be the greatest Wisdom at length and not to spend your Lives in getting Honours or Pleasures or screwing your selves into the Favour of great Personages It is commonly said of a Man that hath gotten an Estate that he
expect and that we may resolve to hold on with God whatever it cost us VSE This shews us the Reason of that Presumption which is so common We use to say that Despair kills thousands but Presumption its ten thousands What 's the Reason that many Presume O the Difficulties of Salvation are not well weighed True Hope is a middle thing between Presumption and Despair the Object of Hope is Bonum Futurum Arduum sed possible Hope considers its Object as hard for that which is easie to come by is as if it were already enjoyed a Man cannot be said to hope for that which he may have with the turn of his Hand Well then it considers the good to come as difficult to awaken diligence and serious endeavours but then it considers it as possible for otherwise we are really discouraged from looking after it for why should we look after that which is impossible Paul's Mariners gave over working when all hope that they should be saved was taken away Acts 27.20 But now Presumption leaves out the difficulty and reflects only upon the possibility Some may be saved surely God will not damn all his Creatures therefore I shall be saved But suppose the contrary few are saved then what shall become of me On the other side Despair reflects only upon the difficulty and leaves out the possibility O it is hard it is impossible with Men therefore they give it over I shall make no Work of it saith Despair Now the Scripture that would breed and nourish in us a true Hope doth all along lay forth the difficulty to prevent slightness of Spirit and yet represents the possibility to prevent Despair The Difficulties to quicken our Endeavours and the possibility to encourage men to Hope for the Grace of God 2 VSE It presseth us to mortifie our addictedness to present things O Christians if you could overcome the World you pluck out the root of all Temptations and then the Commandments of God would not be grievous Joh. 5.3 4. For this is the Victory whereby we overcome the World even our Faith The World is the great Lett which hinders us from keeping the Command from being so exact punctual and sincere with God Overcome the World and the work will be easie Take heed of pleasing the Flesh or letting the World have too great an Interest in your Hearts let it not seem a great thing in your Eye Until your Hearts are drawn off from present things and you are wholly Baptized into that Spirit that suits with the World to come to make that your main Care and Desire you will never prosper in Heavens way until your Thoughts be loosened from the World and you are carried out more to Heaven and heavenly things Consider why should you be addicted to present things You that are Strangers and not Inhabitants your Happiness lyes not here If our hopes were only in this life we were of all Men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.19 We are but probationers for Heaven Our Conversation should be in Heaven Phil. 3.20 3 VSE To fortifie us against the Difficulties in the way of Salvation You must be at some Pains and Labour Ioh. 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat that endureth unto everlasting life Do not slacken your endeavours To quicken you Consider 1. If you love your Salvation you will be at some Cost about it It is a sign you make no reckoning of Heaven and have no great sense of things to come when you grudge your Pains it is a sign you slight it when you are so slow in the pursuit of it Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus O did you value Heaven or had you any esteem of heavenly things you would not think much of a little Pains of striving with God in Prayer of wrestling and denying your Lusts to bring your Hearts to a readiness and chearfulness in the Service of the ever-living God No Trade in the World you can drive on by Idleness Who ever prospered in any course of living if he followed it with a slack hand we cannot think to have those great invisible things of the Lord's Kingdom and his Glory if you will do nothing for it 2. There is difficulty both in the way to Heaven and Hell Lusts are ravenous things and cannot be fed or kept without much Self-denyal You must deny your selves either for God or the Devil You must deny your Comforts and your Estate Men will venture much for their Lusts and for their Sensuality there must be a great deal of Charge to feed this humour to satisfie the Pleasures of the Flesh. It is costly to be an Epicure Worldliness wasts the Spirits racks the Brain For Ambition how many hazards do Men run for their Greatness in the World how many Men sacrifice their Lives upon the Point of Honour for Revenge and for a little vain glory Now if a Man will take Pains to go to Hell shall he not take Pains to go to Heaven When Men will be at such Costs for Lusts as to deny Conscience and slight many of the Comforts of the present World for Lusts sake shall we take no Pains and exercise no Self-denyal for Heaven 3. If we be at a little Labour it will not be in vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15.58 Be steadfast and unmovable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord Whether you consider your Vales or Wages your Labour is not in vain Your Vales Christ's Servants have a great deal of Comfort and Sweetness Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace And for the World to come there is a full and sure Reward therefore do not stick at a little Pains tho' it be difficult yet remember it is for Salvation 4 VSE Let us look to our own selves how is it with us are we in the way to Hell or Heaven Let us look to our own standing do we leave the Boat to the stream do we give up our selves to the sway of our corrupt and Carnal Affections or else do we row against the stream and current of Flesh and Blood It is no easie matter to be saved I do not ask now what will become of those that never minded Salvation that never busied their Thoughts about it but even in effect say Let them take Heaven that list But I ask what will become of those slothfull perfunctory Christians that count a little slight and formal Religion enough which is without any Life Alacrity and Power Will this do the Deed such will fall short of Heaven SERMON XIV ON MARK X. v. 27. And Iesus looking upon them saith With Men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible WE have seen the Disciples Wonder returning Christ that is never wanting to his in
of great Authority and Influence over the Carnal World of great cunning and dexterity in setting our Sins a work certainly unless we be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might there is no standing Eph. 6.10.12 compared But why hath God left it impossible to Man when he hath offered hopes by the New Covenant 1. That all the Glory of the Good that is in us may redound unto his Grace Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved That is God's End in the New Covenant that we might ever admire and highly esteem his Glorious Grace And therefore it is not only Grace that opens the Door that removes the flaming Sword that is against us that takes away the Curse of God but in the whole business of Salvation all is to be ascribed to Grace It is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9.16 the words willeth and runneth are considerable The Lord that brings us into this State keeps us in this State 2. To keep the Creature in a constant Dependance upon him and that he might often hear from us As long as a Man is sufficient to himself he never comes to God Ier. 2.31 We are Lords and will no more come unto thee If a Man had the Dominion over his own Spirit and were sufficient to himself God would never hear from him The Prodigal went away from his Father when he had his Portion in his own hands and he never thought of returning till he had spent all and began to be in want Luk. 15.14 Thus should we do with God Prayer and all trading with Heaven would cease if we were sufficient of our selves as to do any thing and therefore with Man it is impossible VSE First Take heed that you do not make a wrong Use of this Impossibility namely so as to be discouraged and throw off all as if there were no hope God hath left it so as that we may despair of our own Strength but not of his Help We should not be discouraged since he worketh in us what he requireth of us 1. God can overcome all this Difficulty He that made the Heart is above it and can frame it to himself Evangelical Difficulty lyes in three things the Corruption of our Nature outward Impediments and Satans Opposition Now the Scripture represents God as able to do all for us he can change our Hearts sanctifie our Condition and help us to vanquish our Temptations 1. He can change our Hearts by Regeneration Alas we cannot change our Natures or turn our selves to God and therefore we are apt to be cast down when we look upon God's holy Ways and the strength of our own Lusts but God is able to change those Hearts of ours and take away their Reluctancy not by making a violent Impression as we force a Stone upward but by imprinting in our Hearts the Habits of Grace whereby we are carried out willingly in the Ways of God and so our Business becomes easie Titus 3.4 According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost No man can come unto me except the Father which hath sent me draw him John 6.44 And draw me and we will run after thee Cant. 1.4 He puts forth his mighty Power upon the Heart and changeth the bent of our Souls and so we come in 2. God can sanctifie our Condition that it shall not be a Snare Christians whatever you think of it it is not easie to keep your selves unspotted from the World to live in the midst of so many Temptations and to carry on an Equal holy heavenly Frame of Heart such as the Apostle mentions 1 Cor. 8 30 31. It remains that they that have Wives be as tho' they had none and they that weep as tho' they wept not and they that rejoyce as tho' they rejoyced not and they that buy as tho' they possessed not and they that use this World as not abusing it This is our Duty But how shall we do to get such a weaned Heart With Man it is impossible but not with God He can give a Rich Man such Grace as to contemn the World to lay up Treasures in Heaven and upon Religious Reasons to leave all for Christ's sake God taught Paul this Holy Weanedness Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need And he can teach it you if you will wait upon him Our own Natural Spirits indeed carrieth us quite another way Iames 4.5 6. The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy but he giveth more Grace Our Natural Spirit is all for Temporal things it envies the greatness of others it designs for our selves but when Lusts rage he can bridle them the Lord is able to give us a holy Weanedness and Moderation of our Desires in the midst of all those Baits and Snares that we are compassed about withal 3. To Conquer Temptations It is God that rescues the Prey and plucked us at first by a strong hand out of Satan's Power Luke 11.21 22. When the strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace But when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his Armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils God can bind Satan and dispossess him and recover you out of the snares of the Devil wherein you are taken captive by him at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 And when we are once in a State of Grace he can preserve you in despite of Men and Devils The World assaults the Children of God with great Force and Power and the Devil is in the Design But saith the Apostle Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World John 4.4 God is greater in Counsel greater in Strength greater in his Providence and watchfulness for the good of his People Till this Divine Power interpose it can never be 2. We have no Reason to doubt of his Will for he hath promised to take away the Heart of Stone Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your Flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh There is nothing within the Compass of our Christiaâ— Calling of which we have not a Promise in the Covenant The Precept and the Promise go hand in hand therefore the Promise will be made good and so we have no Reason to despair but humbly wait upon God in the use of means till these Promises be accomplished Secondly What Use shall we make of it then Go to God for this Power and give all the Glory of any Saving Grace wrought in us by this
the Nature of it 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples of Scripture First Let us see the Nature of it and thereby we shall best judge of the growth of it Faith is a Grace whereby we believe God's Word in general and especially the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ and do receive him and rest upon him for Grace here and Glory hereafter First The general Object of Faith is the whole Word of God Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Certainly the General Faith goeth before the Particular for there is no Building without a Foundation so that the General Faith is a firm and hearty Assent to such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him In which Description we may consider 1. The Object of this Grace Things revealed by God as revealed by him 2. The Act It is an Assent 3. The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Act it is a firm cordial or hearty Assent 1. The Objects of Faith considered Materially are such things as are contained in the Divine Revelation Formally these things by Faith are apprehended under that Consideration as revealed by God by Vertue of the Truth and Authority of his Testimony The Objects of Faith materially considered are all such things as are contained in the Word of God or revealed by him which are of a different Nature Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories of Facts done Mysteries of Godliness All these are apprehended and improved by Faith to the use of Holy Living or entertaining Communion with God through Christ only among these Objects some are more noble and excellent others of lesser weight and moment The chief Objects of Faith are those things which are absolutely necessary to Salvation and without which we can neither be Holy here nor Happy hereafter such are those things which we specially call Articles of Faith as briefly comprehending all the Mysteries of Salvation the Decalogue c. But many other things are contained in the Word of God and conduce to the Confirmation and fuller understanding of these things though not of like weight and importance with them as for instance divers Histories and Miracles which are spoken of in Scripture as also some lesser Doctrines which only belong to the greater Fulness and Perfection of Knowledge The first sort of things must be explicitly and distinctly known and believed an implicit Faith may suffice for the rest Now an Implicit Faith we call that Faith by which we believe things not distinctly and apart but as they are contained in their Common Principle as for instance he that believeth the Book of Iudges to be a Book divinely inspired and yet hath never read it or heard it read by others he doth indeed believe the Histories contained therein to be true but not by an explicit Faith for he knoweth them not but by an implicit and general Faith as he is perswaded the Book was Indited by the Spirit of God but he who hath read the Book and knoweth particularly what is said of Samson Gideon Baruk and others of the Lord's Worthies and believeth it he hath a distinct and explicit Faith of these things The Believers of the Old Testament knew the Messiah and Redeemer of the World implicitly and not with that particularity which is required of Believers in the New And so do many weak Christians assent to all things contained in the Word of God by an implicit Faith though they do only expresly and explicitly believe things necessary to Salvation which is not said to justifie Laziness in any or an overly Carelesness in any matters of Religion as if we should acquiesce in the Knowledge of a few necessary things and seek no farther No The Word of God must dwell in us richly in all Wisdom Col. 3.16 For thô things absolutely necessary are but few yet other Points have their Use and conduce both to the Confirmation and Improvement of the rest But hitherto we have only spoken of the Object of Faith materially considered we must speak also of the Formal Consideration Things revealed by God as revealed by him for every Assent even that which is given to things contained in the Word of God cannot be called Faith For Instance if a Man should certainly hold and maintain any Point of Religion as the Creation of the World out of nothing but not upon the account of God's Revealing any such Truth but for some other Reason which seemeth necessary and cogent to him he cannot be said to believe this Article or to understand it by Faith as it is said Heb. 11.3 Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God For Faith is an Assent to a Divine Testimony but when we know things by other ways and means of Assurance it is not Faith whatever it be So if a Man should believe the passages of God's Providence towards the Israelites upon the Relation of Iosephus the Historian and not upon the Authority of the Sacred Writers who have delivered it to us he cannot be said to have Faith Which also may be said of them who adhere to the true Religion only out of Custom and the happy Chance of their Birth and Education or because they received it by Tradition from their Ancestors or the bare warrant of their present Teachers or evidence of Reason Secondly The next thing which the Description offereth to us is the Act of Faith about this Object whiâ—h is an Assent The Formal Object of Faith is some Divine Truth as we have seen Now the Understanding hath a double Act about Truth Apprehension and Dijudication or exercising a Judgment about it So in these Divine Truths First We apprehend the Nature or Tenor of them or consider what is propounded to us in the Word of God which is Knowledge or Apprehension But then Secondly We judge or determine concerning the truth of these things which is Acknowledgment or Assent and this is the Act proper to Faith Thirdly The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Assent come now to be considered They are two 1. It is a firm Assent 2. It is a Cordial and Hearty Assent 1. As it is a Firm Assent so Faith is distinguished from many things that look like it or pass for it in the World as First Non-contradiction or not questioning the Truths of Religion which is all the Faith that most have and cometh from their Inadvertency and Carelesness about Divine Maâ—ters They do not object against the Truth of what the Gospel propoundeth because they do not regard it and weigh it in their serious Thoughts This differeth little from Childrens learning Questions of Catechism or saying things by rote they can say over the Articles of their Belief and never doubted of them you may teach them to think and say any thing what you please for they say it and never consider of it So most Men in the Christian World talk at the same rate that others do but consider not
Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Observe there the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath but if we believe and prepare an Ark diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become Hâ—irs of the Righteousness of Faith are accepted by God and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon It was a business of vast charge and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience We read of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 as the Fruit of the Gospel 3. With respect to it's Rule and Warrant And that is the Gospel and New Covenant called the Word of Faith Rom. 10.8 The Hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith The Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 This is the Doctrine which iâ— believed Now all that the new Covenant requireth may be called the Righteousness of Faith For look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one So to be justined by Faith and to be justified by the new Covenant is all one also And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty that we may be capable of the Priviledges thereof is a part of the Righteousness of Faith Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works Acts â—7 30 He hath commanded all men to repent because he will judge the World in Righteousness We are to repent in order to the Judgment which will be either of Condemnation or Justification So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.24 He that believeth in Christ shall not come into Condemnation So it requireth new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him None are qualified for Eternal Liâ—e but those who perform sincere Obedience to his commands It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required but only sincere and upright And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy not only in order to Salvation but Pardon 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit or any new Covenant Gift Act. 5.32 We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Well then these are the Conditions to be found in us before we are made partakers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit Repentance towards God Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and new Obedience And all these are comprized in the Expression The Righteousness of Faith For Faith receiveth Christ and the Promises made to us in Christ upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel Only these things are of a different Nature and concur differently The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self of Merit and Satisfaction Faith Repentance and our Obedience only in a way of Application And in the Application the Introduction is by Faith and Repentance and the continuance of our right by new Obedience Yea in the Introduction Repentance respects God and Faith Christ Act. 20.21 Testifying both to Jews and also to the Greeâ—s Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God as our chief good and soveraign Lord that we may love serve and obey him and be Happy in his Love Faith respects Christ as Redeemer and Mediator who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction or Reconciliation wrought between us and God and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit Coming to God and being accepted with God is our end Christ is our way And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith the chiefest part belongeth to him who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent believe and obey and after we have done our Duty doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward These are not Co-ordinate Causes but he is the Supream cause all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience II. What is the Hope built upon it or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness And they are Pardon and Life 1. Certainly Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith As appeareth by that of the Apostle Rom. 4.6 7 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith or the Priviledges which belong thereunto for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity 2. There is also in it Salvation or Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his Grace we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life The Crown of Glory is for the justified called therefore the Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 You have both together Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness Therefore the Apostles when they planted the Gospel they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins Acts 13.38 Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins And also the other of Life Eternal 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles Our Troubles are either inward or outward Against troubles of Mind or inward Troubles we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy Sins be forgiven thee Against outward troubles we are supported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us 2 Cor. 4.17 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judgement when the Righteousness of
Lingua Petiliani non est ventilabrum Christi It is well that every angry Christian's Tongue is not the Fan wherewith Christ will purge his Floor God considereth Men in his judgment not of this or that Party but as Righteous or Wicked II. In what sense is this denied of God For it seemeth God doth respect Persons giving more Grace to one than another though both be equal in themselves I answer First The Text speaketh of what is done by God in his Government Respect of Persons is not faulty except it be in judgment for so it is forbidden to Man that neither the Poor nor the Rich should be favoured in the judgment of their cause Levit. 19.15 Thou shalt not respect the person of the Poor nor honour the person of the Mighty but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy Neighbour And so it is applied to God 1 Pet. 1.17 Who without respect of persons judgeth every one according to his works Therefore God may be considered two ways either as a righteous Governor of the World or as a free Lord. And the decision in short is this That God that is Arbitrary in his Gifts is not Arbitrary in his Judgments Therefore we must not exclude the free distribution of his Graces for God as a free Lord may give his benefits as he seeth meet for that is not a matter of right and wrong but of meer favour Thus God of his free mercy called the Gentiles who were further off from him than the Jews and may give the Gospel and the Grace of the Gospel to one and not to another when both are equally unworthy of it As to his Gifts he may do with his own as it pleaseth him Matth. 20.15 We can plead no right either by merit or promise On the other side if you consider God as a Governor who Governeth Mankind by a Law which hath Punishments and Rewards Punishments threatened and Rewards promised he judgeth according to that Law and as obliged by promise Compare Rom. 9.16 and 1 Cor. 9.24 In the one place It is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth Mercy But in the other so run that ye may obtain How shall we reconcile these places The first place belongeth to Gods Dispensation as a Free Lord the second as a Righteous Governor All Acts of Government are dispensed according to Law and Rule but his Gifts according to his own Pleasure If you ask why he doth nor give effectual Grace to all and hinder Sin in all He is not a Debtor but a Free Lord though we are all Children of Wrath though God seeth no more in one than another yet it pleases him to shew more Mercy to one than to another He speaketh not here of the Sovereign will and good pleasure of God who taketh into favour one that is of himself as unworthy as another but his love towards the Work of Grace in whomsoever it is found He speaks of his consequent rewarding Grace in dispensing of which he looketh not to outward Prerogatives or Observances 2. In his Gifts of Grace he doth not respect Persons or Nations or outward Prerogatives but the Counsel of his own Will He hath Mercy on whom he will have Mercy passing by others which are nobler richer wiser He is not moved by any bye Respects to any thing in the Creatures so to do Even so father for so it pleaseth thee Matth. 11.27 III. What is the meaning of this Qualification That feareth God and worketh righteousness and the respect which each hath to the other The Answer must be given according to the several acceptions of the Words Fear and Righteousness which may be taken strictly or largely 1. Strictly So the Fear of God implyeth his Worship Deut. 6.24 The Lord commanded us to fear the Lord our God for our good always or all that Duty of Man which is immediately given to God And Righteousness is also taken for the whole Duty of the second Table as often in Scripture Now thus it maketh a good sense for all Religion consists in these two The Faithful discharging our Duty to God and Man There are two Tables and we are to take care of both that we do not give Offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either Acts 24.16 Herein do I exercise my self to keep a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards man So Rom. 12.17 Providing things honest in the sight of all men neither offending against the Rules of Justice or Mercy but abounding in the Exercise of both 2. Both are taken largely Fear for the principle of our Obedience to God and Righteousness for the Fruits of it whether they belong to the first or second Table As 1 Iohn 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous So that here Peter observeth the right order he beginneth with Fear as the Root of all Duty and Worship and then proceedeth to the Fruit which is an uniform constant impartial Obedience to the whole Law Which Method is also observed in other Scriptures As Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God and delighteth greatly in his commandments And Deut. 5.29 Oh that there were such an heart in them to fear me and keep my precepts This sense I choose and prefer and therefore shall examine 1. Why Fear is made the Principle 2. Why working Righteousness is required as the Fruit. 1. Why Fear is made the Principle of Obedience Certainly not to exclude Faith in Christ for without him we can do nothing Iohn 15.5 At least nothing acceptably Heb. 11.6 Without faith it is impossible to please God And God is especially to be reverenced and adored for his Goodness in Christ Hos. 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter day Let us a little then consider 1. What is this Fear of God 2. Why is it required as the Principle of all our Actions 1. What is it Holy Fear is of two kinds the Fear of Reverence and the Fear of Caution The Fear of Reverence respects God and not our selves Fear of Reverence is grounded on the Nature of God his Majesty Holiness Goodness and Justice The Fear of Caution upon the weightiness of the Work we have to do and our own Weakness The Fear of Reverence maketh us walk strictly the Fear of Caution watchfully 1. The Fear of Reverence is necessary or an awful regard of God that we may not offend him or displease him or give him just cause of being angry with us who is of such glorious Majesty Ier. 10.7 Who would not fear thee O thou King of Nations Of such unspotted Holiness Rev. 15.4 Who would not fear thee O Lord for thou only art holy 2. The Fear of Caution is necessary to make us watchful against Temptations The Work is weighty if we miscarry we are undone for ever Heb. 4.1 Let us fear lest a promise being left us any of you should come short of it We are
ever we think of it When this Lamb of God was killing the Creatures were all in amazement the Earth trembled the Rocks rent the Sun was eclipsed Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts that we can no more seriously think of it Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High-priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Serious Meditation is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach 2. Behold him with Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Excite thine own Heart surely this was for my Sins if I have an Heart to receive Christ and make use of him for this End and Purpose Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 45.22 Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced Faith gets such a clear sight of things as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom 4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance and brokeness of Heart Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him as one that mourneth for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born It was thy Sins that pierced him therefore behold him and mourn 5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness as the great Instance of God's Love who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be the prâ—pitiation for our sins 6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love so as to love him the more O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Love is Crucified Ignatius quò vilior eò charior The more vile and humble he was the more dear he should be to you Let it perswade us to a real Love to allow him a Dominion and Lordship in our Hearts that is real Love to obey God Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us This Love must beget Love 1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience and turn away the Curse These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object not to your Sight but to your Faith not to your Senses but to your most serious and intimate Consideration The Object is Christ Crucified the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin the chief Point of Christian Knowledge and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good Oh behold him look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper but at the Lamb of God 2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ and receive him out of God's hands by Faith He is the Lamb of God God designed him for this Work when Man had no way to help himself 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world God tendreth him to you now Take and Eat God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator say then Lord thou hast appointed thy Son and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls he is now offered to me Lord I come to eat his Flesh and drink his Blood We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both changing our Hearts and comforting our Consciences changing our Hearts other Food is changed into our Substance this changeth us 2 Cor. 5.17 He that is in Christ is a new Creature Comforting our Consciences Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Is God unwilling to give Christ Or is Christ unable to do his Work A Second Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the World Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sins of the World 1. What is meant by the World 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World 3. That this is the great End Work and Scope of Christ's coming into the World I. What is meant by the World Why is there such a capacious and comprehensive Word used Since it is clear that all the World have not benefit by Christ for many of them die in their Sins Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God and the Sacrifices of the Law the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places Iews and Gentiles 1 Iohn 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end Rev. 13.8 He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use. 2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice it is of such a full and overflowing Merit that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition Mark 16.16 That whosoever believeth shall be saved So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World put in for a share thou art a Member of the World Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves but attend upon him for this Benefit Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms that all that find themselves Sinners may stir up themselves to find benefit by him 3. Those Elect ones who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice may be called The World partly because of their Number take them all together and they are many and therefore called World Rev. 7.9 I beheld a great multitude which no man could number c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation though they are few they are as good as all the World to him And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind and make a peculiar World of themselves II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins
hope the good Spirit will convey by it a double Portion of Grace to us who are left behind Let it not affright thee Reader to hear a dead Saint speak a dead Minister preach for 't is the same Spirit of Life and Power which once breathed from the Pulpit that now breaths from the Press the same Gospel which once dropp'd from his gracious Lips flows now from his sanctified Pen. Although the serious Perusal of these spiritual Discourses will more effectually commend them to thy Acceptance than the most elaborate Recommendation of the Prefacer yet I must not betray the Truth in concealing what the observing Reader will soon discern Acquired Learning humbly waiting upon Divine Revelation great Ministerial Gifts managed by greater Grace Warm Affections guided by a solid Iudgment Fervent Love to Saints and Sinners kindled by a burning Zeal for the Interest of a Saviour and a plain Elegancy of Stile adapted to the meanest Capacity yet far above the Contempt of the highest Pretender I can sincerely aver that it 's no part of the Design of this Epistle to conciliate a Reputation to these Writings from the acknowledged Repute of their Reverend Author Divine Truths need not those vulgar Artifices they carry their own Credentials in themselves nor yet to greaten the Author by magnifying his Works Grace kept him above those Temptations when labouring at the Footstool and Glory has advanc'd him beyond their reach now triumphing at the Throne It was then his sufficient Honour to be an Earthen Vessel filled with Heavenly Treasure that he might fill and enrich others and he is now engaged to his greater Satisfaction in blessing that ever-blessed God who served his gracious Counsels of him in the honourable though despised Work of the Ministry That which I have in my Eye is to lead thee into the Admiration of our Lord Iesus Christ who when he ascended up on high gave Gifts unto Men for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry To all he has given some to none has he given all but wisely divided to every Man severally as he will 1 Cor. 12.11 Where he has given least they have a Competency where he has bestowed most there is no Redundancy none shall have cause to boast of his Ten Talents none reason to murmur that he has but One but that which we must ever adore and admire is that where he has bestowed most liberally Ministerial Abilities he has also bequeathed sanctifying Grace to keep them humble to secure them against Pride and preserve them in a meek Dependance upon himself That he should give them a due Proportion of Ballast to keep them steady lest they should overset with bearing too great a Sail That he should make and keep them lowly in their own Eyes who are precious in the Eyes of others and gracious in his And still further to admire his Power that has wrought such glorious things by weak Instruments saved them that believe by what the World accounts the Foolishness of Preaching dismantled the strong-holds of Sin and Satan by the gentle breathing of the Word and Spirit subdued proud broken and softned hard Hearts not by Might not by Power not by the Secular Sword but by the soft Whispers of Grace by melting bleeding tender Affections I have yet a further Reach in this Address both upon Preachers and their Hearers 1. To the former I would humbly offer that they would so Preach so Pray so Labour as they that are convinced they are all this while a dying that are passing every Moment from the Improving of to the Accounting for their Talents Dying Ministers preach living Sermons It deserves our Observation that God who honoured his Servant Ezekiel with abundance of glorious Revelations and Visions enough to have swell'd a Bubble till it broke to have lifted up a poor Worm above its measure should yet always use to him that abasing Term Son of Man warning him and in him all his faithful Ministers to fulfil their Ministry to work while it 's called To Day that whatever their Hand findeth to do they should do it with all their Might because there 's no Work nor Device nor Knowledg nor Wisdom in the Grave whither they are going Eccles. 9.10 How joyfully will a Minister receive the Summons to his Audit when a good Conscience shall afford him this Testimony I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith 2 Tim. 4.7 How edifying would their Preaching be could they carry these Thoughts with them into the Pulpit The Eye that now sees me shall see me no more The Ear that now hears me shall in a little while hear me no more There must be a last Time that I must speak in Christ's Name to this People and this may be that last Time O with what fervent Prayer with what Earnestness of Affection with what yearning Bowels to perishing Sinners with what Zeal for their Conversion would they engage in their Master's Service were their Souls impregnated with lively quick Apprehensions that the Graves are ready to receive them 2. Nor would it less affect the Hearers and awake their Conscience to improve the Labours of their Ministers could they maintain upon their Hearts a vigorous Sense that they are dying apace from their faithful Ministers and they from them to Repent Pray Believe work out their Salvation make their Calling and Election sure at another rate of Diligence than what is usually found amongst them Reader I will engross thee no longer to my self Be no more my Reader but the Author's there thou wilt find much better Entertainment And yet because I would not lose thy good Company First It must be a ravishing Sight to behold Divine Grace in all its Dimensions Grace working in the Heart of God towards lost Man and Grace working in the Heart of renewed Man towards God Let us therefore fix our Meditations upon Titus II. 11 12 13 14. where we shall meet with 1. The whole Duty of Man viz. The Grace of God teaching us that denying Ungodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World A Word sutable seasonable to our present Day wherein the Vigor of Religion runs out into Leaves when empty Notions too high for this World and too low for the next have eaten out the Life and Power of Practical Godliness when we dispute and quarrel our selves out of our Charity each to other and our Obediential Love to our God when the Name of Grace is abused to Gracelesness and Professors can believe any thing and practise nothing But Grace would teach us other Lessons as first to live soberly and temperately to our selves not pâ—rverting the Ends of Divine Bounty and Indulgence to make provision for the Flesh to be Food for devouring Lusts Fewel for the Fire of raging Corruptions but moderately to serve our Bodies that they may serve our Souls and both serve our God Secondly
God I thank thee I am not as other Men are And you confound the Covenants when you think that a Man may merit of God by his own Grace Adam under the Covenant of Works might then be said to be saved by Grace Why Because he could not persevere in the use of his own Free-will unless he had received it of God Well then Grace doth not exclude Faith nor Works not Faith as the Instrument of Justification and as the Condition of the Covenant not Works as the Fruit and Testimony of Faith There is a Concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify and all of Grace Obedience is the Conditio 〈◊〉 quâ non the Condition without which we cannot be saved The Grace of God is the first moving Cause Christ is the meritorious procuring Cause Faith is the Instrument and Obedience is the Fruit of Faith These are subordinate not contrary III. My next Work shall be to give you some Reasons why it must be so that Grace is the Original Cause of all the Blessings we receive from God because it is most for the Glory of God and most for the Comfort of the Creature 1. It is most convenient for the Glory of God to keep up the Respects of the Creature to him in a way suitable to his Majesty Mark God would dispense Blessings in such a way as might beat down Despair and carnal Confidence at the same time Man had need of Mercy but deserveth none Despair would keep us from returning to God and carnal Confidence from ascribing all to God therefore as the Lord would not have Flesh to glory so neither to be cut off from all Hope It is of Grace that we may hope and keep up our Respect to God for there is nothing that keeps up the Devotion and Respects of the Creature to God so much as Grace The Psalmist intimates this There is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 130.4 Mercy in God makes us fear love and respect him And it is of Grace that Flesh may not glory Ephes. 2.9 Not of Works lest any Man should boast but that God may have all the Glory of his Grace If God did not deal with us upon Terms of Grace Despair would make us let go all sense of Duty and a guilty Creature would stand at a distance and fly from the sight of God Some think that the only way to gain Men to a sense of Religion is by rubbing the Conscience and keeping it raw and sore with Terror But the Psalmist faith There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared this is the best way to keep up the Creatures Respects False Worships are meerly supported by Terror and Fear but God that hath the best Title to the Heart will gain it by Love and Grace But as Despair standeth in the way of God's Glory so doth carnal Confidence Now Grace taketh off all boasting 1 Cor. 1.31 He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Here is nothing of Pre-engagement Merit and Hire yea it is for the Glory of the Supream Majesty that he should act freely and that his Blessings should come to us not as a Thing deserved but as a Gift and that he should entertain us as a King not as an Host. He that hath no Money come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without Money and without Price Isa. 55.1 Nothing can be more dishonourable to God than the Merit of the Creature for it takes off part of his Royalty and Supremacy 2. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature Grace is the original Cause of all the Good we expect and receive from God that we may seek the Favour of God with Hope and retain it with Certainty 1. That we may seek the Favour of God with Hope If we had to do with Justice there could be no Hope for Justice giveth only what is due and doth not consider what we need but what we deserve Now mark the Apostle in the behalf of God makes the Challenge Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompensed to him again Come let me see the Man that durst plead Desert with God and claim any thing of him by way of Merit Who will enter that Plea Lord give me what thou owest I desire no more than is due to me Let me not have Mercy till I deserve it Merit-mongers are best confuted by Experience Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers which they do in their Disputes and plead the Merit of their Works and say Lord give me not eternal Life and Grace and Favour till I deserve it at thy Hand Let them thus dispute with God or with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death and under Horrors of the Lord 's Wrath. Surely those that cry up the Merit of Works are Men of little spiritual Experience and seldom look into their own Consciences Dare they thus plead with God Lord never look upon me in Mercy if I do not deserve it You shall see the best Plea that the eminentest of God's Children could make is meer Grace The Church speaks thus Hos. 14.2 Receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips It is the Form that is prescribed to returning Israel If you would establish Hope with God this must be your only Plea and Claim Grace Lord Mercy Lord And David saith Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy Mercy There 's the ground of my Confidence And Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. If others have any thing to alledg let them plead it Ah Lord I have but one thing to say and plead and upon which to cast all my Hopes and that 's Mercy and Grace Lord I have trusted in thy Mercy Thus Ambrose when he was to die saith Etsi non sic vixi ut pudeat inter vos vivere c. Thô I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live I am not afraid to die Why not that I have lived well but quia bonum habeo Dominum because I have a gracious Lord and have made Grace my Confidence So we read in the Life of Bernard seeming to be cited before the Tribunal of God when Satan had spoken in his Conscience What! thou look for any Favour at God's Hand thou art not worthy He replies I confess I am not worthy nor can I by my own Deserts obtain the Kingdom of Heaven but I have a double right Haereditate Patris Merito Passionis by the Grace of my Father and by the Merit of Christ's Passion hereby I can take hold of God with both Hands by Grace and Merit not my own but Christ's Thus God's best Servants their Hopes have been established this way by casting themselves upon Mercy and Grace 2. That we may retain the Favour of God with Certainty Rom. 4.16
begging to his own Creature and deals with us as importunately as if the Benefit were his own thus doth he pray us to be reconciled And then God threatens eternal Death to stir us up to take hold of eternal Life he tells us of a Pit without a Bottom and a Worm that never dies Sometimes he seeketh to work upon our Hope and sometimes upon our Fear he not only tells us of the loss of Happiness which is very grievous to an ingenuous Spirit Heb. 12.14 Follow Holiness without which no Man shall see the Lord But he tells us of those eternal Torments that are without End and Ease of a Worm than never dies and of a Fire that shall never be quenched O whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things Then on the other side we have Promises as great as Heart can wish for and more 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises It hath not entred into the Heart of Man to conceive of these things Who ever hired a Man to be happy or a thirsty Man to drink or a hungry Man to eat Salvation is so acceptable and the heavenly and blessed Hope so glorious that we should purchase it at any rate but God taketh all Methods to awaken Man Thus the Gospel may well be said to be a powerful Instrument of our Salvation because it hath a powerful Tendency that way 2. Because it hath the Promise of the Spirit 's Assistance Rom. 1.16 the Gospel is said to be the Power of God unto Salvation not only because it is a powerful Instrument which God hath appropriated to this Work but this is the Honour God puts upon the Gospel that he will join and associate the Operation of his Spirit with no other Doctrine but this And therefore the Apostle saith Gal. 3.2 Received you the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith How come you to receive the Spirit either by endeavouring to get Acceptance with God according to the Terms of the Law or by the Doctrine of the Gospel The Assistance of the Spirit is joined with no other Doctrine This is the Authentick Proof of the Excellency of that Doctrine that God hath reserved the Power of his Grace to go along with it he will not associate and join his Spirit with any other Doctrine The Law as it is contra-distinguish'd from the Gospel it is called the Ministration of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3.9 and the Ministration of Death to fallen Man ver 7. It is the Office of the Law to condemn a Man not to save him Not as if preaching of the Law did make us guilty but shews us to be guilty to him that is guilty of Death it puts the Guilt before their Eyes that knowing it and feeling it he may be terrified and despair in himself and beg for Deliverance To this end the Apostle gives us an account of his own Experience Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once that is I thought I was alive and did not know my self or feel my self guilty of Death I thought my self to be in as good a condition towards God as any Man but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died then I counted my self to be lost and utterly undone A Sinner before the Law comes is like a Beggar that dreams he is a King and that he wallows in Ease and Plenty but when he awakes his Soul is empty and he feeleth his Poverty and his hungry Belly and his Rags confute all his Dreams and false Surmises So we thought our selves to be alive in a good condition towards God but when the Law comes then we see our selves to be dead and lost Therefore the Law as it is opposed to the Gospel is not the Means of Salvation so it is only the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8.2 For the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death Object You will say these seem to be hard Expressions to call it the Law of Sin and Death but you must understand it aright To Man fallen the Law only convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death it is nothing but a killing Letter but the Gospel accompanied by the Power of the Spirit bringeth Life Again Psal. 19.7 it is said there The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul therefore it seems the Law may also be a word of Salvation to the Creature I answer By the Law there is not meant only that part of the Word which we call the Covenant of Works but there it is put for the whole Word for the whole Doctrine of the Covenant of Life and Salvation as Psal. 1.2 His Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And if you take it in that stricter sense then it converteth the Soul but by accident as it is joined with the Gospel which is the Ministry of Life and Righteousness but in it self it is the Law of Sin and Death Look as a thing taken simply would be Poison and deadly in self yet mix'd with other wholsome Medicines it is of great use is an excellent Physical Ingredient So the Law is of great use as joined with the Gospel to awaken and startle the Sinner to shew him his Duty to convince him of Sin and Judgment but it is the Gospel properly that pulls in the Heart Vse To press you to regard the Gospel more as you would Salvation it self for it bringeth Salvation By way of Motive and Encouragement 1. Consider the greatness of the Salvation Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation It is not a slight matter in the Gospel God doth not treat with you about Trifles your eternal Life lies upon it we preach to you a Doctrine that tends to Salvation That so the Argument may be more operative consider what is Salvation Salvation implieth a Deliverance from Danger and Distress and a preservation in a condition of Safety Sometimes he is called a Saviour qui quod semel factum est conservat ne pereat that keepeth a thing in a condition of Safety tho it were never lost In this sense God is said to save Man and Beast Psal. 36.6 O Lord thou preservest Man and Beast As he doth preserve them from Decay and Ruin so he is the Saviour of all Men 1 Tim. 4.10 There is not a Creature but may call God Saviour But this Salvation I speak of is a Salvation proper but to a few Creatures not a general Preservation or Act of Providence here is not only Safety but Glory it is a translation to a place of Happiness Again he is said to save that delivers out of Danger and Destruction as the Shepherd that snatcheth the Lamb out of the Teeth of the Lion saveth him and in common speech we call him a Saviour that delivers from Evil. But mark this
and nothing so low but Pride can make use of it if we go back any degrees it is to rise the higher Yea rather than not be proud we can be proud of Sin the Apostle speaks of some that glory in their Shame Phil. 3.19 as their Revenge and glutting themselves with their unchaste Pleasures It is a Sin that will put us upon much Self-denial How can Men rack their Spirits to promote their own Praise and Exaltation How can they pinch themselves of the Conveniences of Life to feed Pride and to supply Pomp and State Nay a Man may be proud after his Death in Funeral-Pomp and in the Glory of the Sepulcher Now Pride is twofold in Mind and in Desire Pride in the Mind is Self-Conceit and Pride in the Desire is an inordinate Affection of Glory or high Place Pride in Mind is when we ascribe to our selves what we have not or transfer upon our selves the Praise of what we have To boast of what we have not is Folly to boast of what we have is Sacrilege and we rob God this is like a Man deeply in Debt who boasts of an Estate he has borrowed Pride in the Desire is an inordinate Affectation of our own Glory all that Men do is to set up themselves 1. Against Pride in the Mind consider what little Reason we have to be proud Poor Men in whose Birth there is Sin in whose Life there is Misery and in whose Death there is Sorrow and Perplexity What should we be proud of Not of Strength which is inferior to many Beasts Not of Beauty many Flowers are decked with a more glorious Paintry Beauty it is but Skin-deep it is blasted with every Sickness it is the laughing-stock of every Disease And then he that is proud of his Clothes is but proud of his Rags wherewith his Wounds are bound up Clothes you know were occasioned by Sin in Innocency Holiness was a Garment for Man and Men might have conversed naked without Shame And so for Birth we have no reason to be proud of that Omnis sanguis concolor all Blood is of a Colour He hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men to dwell on all the face of the Earth Acts 7.26 Not of Estates they are but as Trappings to a Horse things without us We do not value a Horse for his Trappings but by his Courage Mettle and Strength Not of Learning there is none so learned but he hath Ignorance enough to humble him To be proud of Learning shews our Ignorance A little River seems deep when it runs between narrow Banks but when there 's a broad Channel it is very shallow So Men seem to be profound till their Thoughts run out into the breadth of Learning Nor should we glory in Preferment and in being advanced when Men are put into great Places they grow proud but it is their Folly thy Preferment may be in Judgment God many times chooseth wicked Men to rule He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men Dan. 4.17 God's Providence is not only seen in preferring wise and godly Governours but in setting up the Base for a Judgment to the Nation Nebuchadnezzar is called God's Servant Ier. 25.9 the Sins of Egypt and Iudah did require such a Servant A devout Man complained of a bloody Prince Lord why hast thou made him Emperor he did seem to hear this Answer Because I could not find a worse for such a wicked People So when such a one was chosen Bishop he grew proud upon it and there was a Voice heard Thou art lifted up not because thou art worthy of the Priesthood but because the City is worthy of no better a Bishop Some may be preferred not because they are worthy but because the Sins of the Nation deserved no better Governours So in any good Actions when they are done commendable before Men remember God makes another Judgment All the ways of Man are clean in his own Eyes but the Lord weighs the Spirits Prov. 16.2 Man hath but a partial hatred of Sin but God hath an exact Ballance and he weighs the Spirits Luke 16.15 Ye are they that justify your selves before Men but God knoweth your Hearts for that which is highly esteemed among Men is Abomination in the sight of God When Men praise you say these Men cannot see my Heart usually after some Eminency there afterward comes a blasting Iacob wrestled with God and then his Thigh was broken Paul was wrapt up into the third Heaven then presently there was sent him a Thorn in the Flesh. Sometimes God blasts the Creature before the Work as Moses his Hand was made leprous before he wrought the Miracle Exod. 4.6 Sometimes after the Work to shew we are but vile Instruments there is something left to remember the Creature of his own Vileness Then be not proud of thy Holiness for what is this to God's Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities O Lord who should stand And God hates this Sin so much that he lets Men fall into many scandalous Sins when they grow proud of their Holiness The Ornament of a high and honourable Estate in the World is not outward Splendor but the humble Mind Iames 1.10 Let the Rich rejoyce in that he is made low This is true Nobleness and Eminency and an Argument of a great Mind to be like a Spire least and low in our own account when most exalted by God 2. Against the other Pride in Desires and inordinate Affectation of Greatness Consider what God hath done for you already and prize the Opportunity of a private Life and improve it to frequency of Duty and converse with God It is better to be like a Violet known by our own Smell rather than our Greatness The Mountains are exposed to Blasts and Winds and they are generally barren but the low Vallies are watered and fruitful Therefore Men know not what they do when they seek great things The true Ambition is to seek the great things of Heaven and the great things of Christ and for other things to refer our selves to the fair Invitation and Allowance of God's Providence A vain-glorious Man is nothing in Christianity Paul can count a Man's Judgment but a small thing 1 Cor. 4.3 With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of Man's Iudgment God is our Judg and the Business of our Lives is to approve our selves to God Man's Judgment must not be valued And besides it is a vain thing to affect that in which we may be soon crossed One Man's Opinion may disturb our Quiet One Mordecai can cross Haman in all his Pomp. To dote upon that which is in the Power of those whose Humours are as inconstant as the Waves or their Breath or the Wind is a very great Folly where one Word may deject us and cast us into Sorrow And lastly consider this is nothing to eternal Glory SERMON VII TITUS II. 12 We might live soberly c. THE
So the Heart is fixed in God by Faith it depends upon him and looks for the Success and Issue of all from his Blessing though the Hand in the mean time be imployed in the Use of Means Certainly God allows us careful Provision against all visible Evils though they be to come as Ioseph stored the Granaries of Egypt against the dear Years But not to distract our selves with a Supposal of future Contingencies therefore our Saviour saith Matth. 6.34 Take no Thought for the Morrow and ver 31. Take no Thought saying What shall we eat or what shall we drink and wherewithal shall we be clothed This is that the Scripture forbids You ought not to trouble your selves with uncertain future Events but to refer your selves to the Disposal of God Briefly sinful Cares may be thus discerned 1. Distrustful Care is troubled about the Event what shall be the Issue but lawful Care is imployed in the Use of Means The Event is God's Act Duty is ours and to trouble our selves about it is to take God's Work out of his Hands We set our selves in God's stead when we think to accomplish our Ends by our own Industry The Lord might lay this Burden upon us as a Punishment of Sin but he would have us cast it upon himself 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your Care upon him for he careth for you To neglect the Means were to neglect Providence but then to trouble our selves about the Event what will be the Issue and how these Means will succeed that is to renounce Providence to reproach God as if he were not sollicitous for us A Christian is not to trouble himself what will become of him and his Posterity that is God's care and it is altogether needless in us for God is alsufficient but he is to be diligent in a lawful Calling and then let God do what seemeth him good 2. Sinful Care flieth to unlawful Means but Religious Care keepeth within the bounds of Duty Prov. 16.8 Better is a little with Righteousness than great Revenues without right It useth no Means that are indirect and sinful Men that will not trust God with success will soon go out of God's way The Unbeliever looketh not to what is just but to what is gainful as those that gathered Manna on the Sabbath-Day and trod Wine-presses and brought in Sheaves and laded Asses Neh. 13.15 3. Sinful Care is immoderate in the use of lawful Means Eccles. 2.23 For all his Days are Sorrows and his Travel Grief yea his Heart taketh not rest in the night Those that have none else to trust to no wonder if they make use of their own Endeavours to the uttermost but he that hath an Heavenly Father should not so cumber and distract his Spirit Eccles. 4.8 There is one alone and there is not a second yea he hath neither Child nor Brother yet is there no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches neither saith he For whom do I labour and bereave my Soul of Good The World will not let them be quiet they toil and moil and there is no end When Men multiply Means they have no trust in God God is tender of all his Creatures much more of the reasonable Creature 4. Sinful Care increaseth upon good Duties but diligent Care fairly complieth with them Christ warns his Disciples Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Our care for eternal Things doth not carry any proportion to the Excellency of them but they are laid aside Mat. 13.22 He heareth the Word and the Care of this World and the Deceitfulness of Riches choak the Word and it becometh unfruitful They take up the Room Travel and Affection which Heavenly things should have so that they have no time to converse with God or to look into their Souls so that the Heart groweth poor lean distempered and unfit for holy Uses they are greedy of Wealth and prodigal of Salvation Secondly Whence it ariseth From a distrust of God and discontent with our Portion 1. From a distrust of God Carking takes his Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproof to the Father You tax his Being and Providence A Child at School taketh no care for Maintenance because he hath a Father Mat. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things 2. From discontent with our Portion We have never enough and expect more than God will allow Heb. 13.5 Let your Conversation be without Covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee It is not our Necessities but the enlargement of our Desires that causeth carking We would have more and more worldly Goods which hindreth us from trusting God's Promise I will never leave thee nor forsake thee The Sea hath Banks and Bottom but not Man's Heart We begin and end with nothing and yet nothing will suffice us There is a Story of a Discourse between Pyrrhus and Cynicus when he told him of his Designs When thou hast vanquished the Romans what wilt thou then do Conquer Sicily What then Subdue Africk When that is effected what then Then we will sit down and be quiet and spend our Time contentedly And what hinders but thou mayest do so before without all this Labour and Peril Thirdly The Cure of it Cure it by Christ's Arguments Matth. 6.25 Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment c. 1. Life is more than Meat and the Body than Raiment ver 25. Deus donando debet God by giving is become a Debtor Life without any Aid of ours is a Pledg of more Mercy God provided us two Bottles of Milk when we were new born Psal. 22.9 10. Thou art he that took me out of the Womb thou didst make me hope when I was upon my Mother's Breast I was cast upon thee from the Womb thou art my God from my Mother's Belly Who formed us and suckled us and continued us hitherto We are unthankful to God if we ascribe it to our selves 2. Consider God's Providence to other Creatures God feeds the Fowls Matth. 6.26 Behold the Fowls of the Air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into Barns yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them Are not ye better than they God paints the Lilies ver 28 29. Consider the Lilies of the Field how they grow they toil not neither do they spin and yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his Glory was not arrayed like one of these Luke instances in the Raven which is Animal cibi rapacissimum a Creature ravenous of Food chap. 12.34 Consider the Ravens for they neither sow nor reap which neither have Store-house nor
it was sold was it not in thine own Power still they kept a Property to dispose of it as they saw cause And pray mark it is not said that they did equally divide among them all the things that were sold but Acts 2.44 45. All that believed were together and had all things common and sold their Possessions and Goods and parted them to all Men as every Man had need Here was no levelling but an orderly Charity there was great necessity and they believed the Destruction and Desolation of Iudea and therefore in wise fore-sight took this course And therefore it is notable that it is not said that they sold all they had but only their Possessions and Inheritances Acts 4.34 35. As many as were Possessors of Lands or Houses sold them and brought the Prices of the things that were sold and laid them down at the Apostles Feet c. And still it was free yet it was not taken from them but freely given by them it was not catch who catch can but Distribution was made unto every Man according as he had need ver 35. Some good People kept their Houses still as Mary had her House Acts 12.12 He came to the House of Mary 2. Have wicked Men any Right in what they do possess or may they be spoiled as the Canaanites were and outed of all their Possessions I answer Wicked Men have a civil Right and that is Banck enough against Violence and Invasion of Property or suppose there were no other Title but Grace and a Man that had not Grace were an Usurper what a World of Inconveniences and Confusions would follow If one Man were made Judg of another Man's Grace how should we know who had a Right Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesar's if it were so we could not trade with them but Abraham bought the Field of Mamre Wicked Men have a civil Right but that is not all they have a Right before God a common Right of Providence so that they are not Usurpers of what they do possess it is their Portion Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure It is true they have made a Forfeiture as to God and deserve to lose all but the Sentence of the Law is not executed upon them and therefore by the Gift and Indulgence of God they have a just and free use of such things as fall to their share and portion There cannot be a better Title than God's own Gift now God in the general course of his Providence giveth wicked Men many things as he gave Tyrus to Nebuchadnezzar He that giveth them their Lives giveth them Meat and Drink they do him common Service and God rewardeth them with common Mercies But they have not such a Right as God's Children a Right from the Covenant of Grace from God's Love and for their good but their Blessings are salted with a Curse 3 d Rule of Justice If Wrong be done Restitution must be made It is not enough to reconcile your selves to God if you have thriven by unjust Gain but you must make Restitution to Men else the Sin remains There is in all such Acts the Sin and the Injury Now many seek to take away the Sin while the Injury remains but that cannot be and some may seek possibly to do away the Injury while the Sin remains they do not reconcile themselves to God In the Law of Moses he that wronged his Neighbour was to make Restitution Levit. 6.5 He shall restore it in the Principal and shall add the fifth part thereto and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth in the day of his Trespass-Offering That Law speaks of Wrong done against our Will The Thief that wronged with set purpose was to restore fourfold but if a Man did by chance and against his Will wrong another when he was convinced of it he was to restore the Principal and the fifth part in the day of his Trespass-Offering Our Lord renews and repeats this Sentence of the Law Mat. 5.24 First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy Gift It is an Allusion to this Law where on the day of their Offering they were to make Restitution this is the only way to retract the Wrong As long as you retain the use and fruit of your fraudulent Practices the Sin and the Injury is continued and there can be no true Repentance In the very counterfeit Repentance of Iudas there was a kind of Restitution it is a necessary Fruit of Grace When Salvation was come to Zacheus his House and he was converted he offers the Restitution of the Law If I have taken any thing from any Man by false Accusation I restore him fourfold Luke 19.8 ' Therefore the continuance of Gain gotten by Fraud upbraideth the tender Conscience with the Sin Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum and if you should be disabled from Restitution your acknowledgment must be very serious and humble and take Shame to your self and do what you can And if Servants have purloined from their Masters or if any have thriven by Iniquity of Traffick restore as far as possibly you can He that can rectify the Injury and doth not doth not repent and God will not accept him If the Party wronged be not living it must be given to the next Heir if none of the Line be found it must be given to God for as long as it remains with you it is an accursed thing and will bring a Curse on all the rest If you have wronged others in their Names make them all the Satisfaction you can Christ drew from Peter a treble Profession of his Love to answer his threefold Denial By all publick Vindications you should seek to heal the Wound you have made Take an Instance of one that accused a Bishop at Ierusalem falsly God touched his Heart that he wept his Eyes blind 4 th Rule of Justice You must bear the Injuries of others with Patience rather than revenge them If Patience be not a part of Justice I am sure private Revenge is a part of Injustice because you take God's Work out of his Hands and you make your selves Magistrates without a Commission Rom. 12.9 Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto Wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord. You must leave it to God and his Deputies It is an Usurpation and against all right to avenge your selves that a Man should be Accuser Judg and Executioner and all in his own Cause where Self-Love is is apt to make us partial If we are fit to be an Accuser certainly not to be Judg and Executioner â—t crosseth the Ends of just Revenge which are to right the Party wronged or mend the Party offending or to provide for publick Safety He that avengeth his own Quarrel doth but more and more enrage his Adversary
scandalize others and not right himself In taking Wrong we suffer Evil in returning Wrong we do Evil the one is our Affliction the other is our Sin It will be no Excuse for you to say you were wronged first See how the Spirit of God takes off these Pleas Prov. 24.29 Say not I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the Man according to his Work This is but a continuance and reciprocation of Justice So Prov. 20.29 Say not thou I will recompense Evil but wait on the Lord and he shall save thee I remember Lactantius hath a pretty saying in this Case Qui par pari referre nititur ipsum à quo laesus est imitatur Revenge and Injury differ only in Order he that begins the Injury goeth before in Mischief and he that requites it comes as fast after as he can he doth but delight to follow that which he saw go before him If you judg it evil in others why do you fall into the like your selves What care hath he of Justice and Goodness that imitateth that which he acknowledgeth to be evil It is no Excuse to say he began his doing Wrong to thee doth not dissolve the Obligation of God's Law or the binding Power it hath upon thy Conscience Nay the return of Injuries argues you to be the more malicious because it is a more willing a more knowing Act. 5 th Rule We must be so far from wronging any Man that in many cases we must not demand our own extream Right Phil. 4.5 Let your Moderation be known unto all Men the Lord is at hand your Moderation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies the mitigating of the extremity of Justice James 3.17 The Wisdom that is from above is peaceable and gentle Extream right is but an Injury when you do not all you may do by the Letter of the Law out of Lenity and Christian Forbearance Power stretched to the utmost is but Tyranny and when the words of the Law are urged contrary to the end the Law is made a Pattern of Sin and unjust dealing In short this Equity and Moderation lieth in not interpreting things doubtful to the worst sense Eccles. 7.16 Be not righteous overmuch When we do not interpret things rigorously that are receptive and capable of more plausible Interpretations when we depart from our own Right for just and convenient Reasons Psal. 69.4 I restored that which I took not way For Peace sake much may be done that we may not dishonour God nor vex others for every Trifle the good of others is to be considered that we may not undo them tho it be our Right Thus Paul departed from his own Right to cut off occasion from them that desire occasion 2 Cor. 11.12 He would labour with his Hands rather than lose an opportunity of spreading the Gospel 2 Thess. 3.8 Neither did we eat any Man's Bread for nought but wrought with Labour and Travel night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you Paul took no Maintenance the spiritual things we sow are above your best carnal things considering our Labour and Pains the Bread we eat is bought at the dearest rate We have a Right but for God's Glory and not to lay a stumbling-Block in the way of young Converts we recede from it You are not to exact all your Labours Isa. 58.3 When you hold poor Men to a Bargain that is burdensome it is Injustice And thus our Lord Christ himself paid Tribute to avoid Scandal 6 th Rule Do as you would be done unto Mat. 7.12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that Men should do unto you do ye even so unto them for this is the Law and the Prophets this is the scope of Scriptures This saying the Roman Emperor Severus much admired and wrote it upon many places of his Palace for it is a Rule serves in all cases If we would do as we would be done unto what Lives might we lead We are very tender of our own Interest give a favourable Sentence in our own case and are very sensible of the Wrong done to us we would not be circumvented by a fraudulent Bargain we would not be detracted in our own Names we would have our Infirmities hidden and not divulged we would be succoured in such Distresses now do so to them If in all cases we would do aright and judg aright let us change the Persons and suppose our selves in another's case would I have others thus do with me But how is this Law to be understood Some lay violent hands upon themselves others desire things sinful as to be drunk and to commit Adultery I answer it is meant of what we wish to our selves by a regular Self-love and a free and unperverted Will. Again it holdeth not in Duties of Relations it is not just that the Father should do that to the Children which he would have the Children do to him as to give Honour and Reverence and the like So in all Relations between Inferiors and Superiors it is to be understood if we were in their place and in the like condition as if I were a Son or if I were a Servant still take the Person of him with whom thou dealest upon thy self that Right which you would have others do to you as you would be kindly dealt with in buying and selling in pardoning Injuries forgiving unadvised Wrongs do you the same to others This will help us to keep a good Conscience in all our dealings 7 th Rule Publick Good is to be sought as well as private and in many cases to be preferred before it No Man is born for himself and therefore it is Injustice when Men mind only their own things and are wholly taken up with fulfilling their own Wills and Desires God hath commanded us to love one another he hath devolved upon one Man the Respects of all the World in effect for all Men are bound to love thee and seek thy Good What 's the reason of this but to engage and oblige us the more to seek the good one of another Rom. 12.5 We are all Members one of another the Members seek the good of the Body The Stomach receives Meat not for it self but to disperse it for the use of the whole Body When Men are of a narrow private Spirit and do not seek the Welfare of others they sin against Nature and Grace Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sociable Creature if he could live by himself then he might live to himself Human Society is founded upon Communion and Commerce and therefore we are bound to seek the good one of another There is a great Body to which all the Members must have respect As in a Clock all the Wheels move one another and each part receiveth help one from another so every one should mind the common Good and be sensible of the common Evil 1 Cor. 10.24 Let no Man seek his own but every Man
Desires till he come again in person to convey us into his Father's Bosom It is a mysterious Instrument and Means God hath found out to convey Comfort and Grace to the Soul to work out a Union between him and the Creature We do not only draw nigh to God but are united to him It is the Beginning and Antipast of Glory so much Christ intimates Mat. 26.29 I will not henceforth drink of the fruit of the Vine until the day when I drink it new with you in my Father's Kingdom It is a Taste of the new Wine we shall drink with Christ those spiritual Consolations we shall receive from him in his Kingdom 7. Keeping the Sabbath-day holy It is a sure mark of an ungodly Person to be a Sabbath-breaker as a conscionableness to celebrate it to God's Glory is both a mark and a work of Godliness It is the description of the godly Eunuch Isa. 56.4 Thus saith the Lord to the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Mark it is one of the chiefest things that is taken notice of there the observation of God's own Day If you would exercise your selves to Godliness this is a great means Prophaning the Lord's Day is the cause of Prophaneness all the week after and so a careless keeping the Lord's Day is the cause of the Carelesness and Formality you are guilty of in the business of Religion God hath appointed this Day for a repose for the Soul that by a long uninterrupted continuance in Worship it might be more seasoned and fit to converse with God all the week after Dost thou love Christ then observe his Day Ignatius calls it the Queen of Days The primitive Christians were very careful of the Sabbath they would run all hazards rather than not keep the Sabbath-day When they were accused as guilty of Sabbath-violation they would answer I am a Christian how can I choose but love the Lord's Day This is the Day wherein we do most solemnly and publickly profess the Worship of God therefore it is to be celebrated with all care Thus much for the Description of Godliness from the Disposition of the Heart and the Duties about which it is conversant II. I am to speak of the Exercise of Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self to Godliness It must be exercised both in Worship and Conversation 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness First In Worship What is the part and office of Godliness in Worship 1. There must be a care that it be right God will not be at the Creature 's carving his Honour is best kept up by his own Institutions and therefore he will accept nothing but what he requires The Woman of Samaria as soon as she was converted enquired after the right Worship Christ had convinced her of Lewdness and living in Adultery Iohn 4.18 The Man thou now hast is not thy Husband The great thing that troubled her was her present standing and the Superstition she was nuzled and brought up in ver 20. Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain and ye say that in Jerusalem is the Place where Men ought to worship Assoon as Men are awakened that is the question they can no longer be content with their ignorant sensless careless ceremonial worshipping of God and say Thus our Fathers did this will not serve the Conscience when it is a little stirred It is said of the People of God Ier. 50.5 They shall ask the way to Sion with their Faces thitherward Sion was the place of God's Residence and solemn Worship and it is the disposition of his People still to be inquisitive after the way to Sion how God is worshipped I speak not this to unsettle Men and to draw them to Scepticism and Irresolution but partly that they might settle upon better grounds than Tradition publick Consent and the Example of Men. Cyprian observes that this is the reason Men are so fickle so inconstant so soon off and on they do not practise those things upon good grounds None so unconstant as they that practise things right and good but not upon Principles And partly that Men may not content themselves with a cheap Worship such as costs them nothing as when they do not enquire about the grounds and reasons of what they do or when they do but even as others do We should be still searching and proving what is acceptable unto the Lord Eph. 5.10 and seek for Knowledg as for Silver and search for her as for hid Treasures Prov. 3.4 It is a thing of great care and exactness to be a Christian to be right in God's Worship Usually Men serve God at random and at peradventure and if they be right it is but a happy Mistake they do not enquire and search and so miss of a great deal of Comfort Settlement and Experience in the Way of God 2. There is required Constancy and Zeal in the Profession of God's Worship This is Religion to be zealous for God's Institutions to contend for the Faith of the Saints and hate what is contrary to right Worship and sound Doctrine Psal. 119.104 Through thy Precepts I get Vnderstanding therefore I hate every false Way And ver 128. Therefore I esteem all thy Precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false Way This is the effect of the knowledg of the Truth to hate all Falshood Idolatry and Superstition as much as they love God's Institutions that they may not be entangled and so either deceive others or be deceived themselves by the Craft of them that lie in wait for such an Enterprize Whenever they hear or read any such Doctrines the Heart nauseateth them there is a rising of Heart not only against Corruptions of Manners but Falshood of Doctrine But if Men be indifferent come what may come Christ or Antichrist they care not greatly their Religion is worth nothing If you do not hate Heresy and corruption in Worship there is no true Religion or Godliness in you Hereticks and Men in a false way seldom hate one another tho they differ in Principles Why because they have not a love to Truth but those that love the Truth prize the Institutions of God there 's a keen displeasure in their Hearts against any false Way 3. There must be frequency in the practice of it God and their Souls must not grow strangers Things that are not used contract Rust as a Key seldom turned in the Lock turns with difficulty so it will not stand with your spiritual Welfare to omit Duty long Much spiritual Exercise keeps the Soul in Health and sweet as the oftner they drain the Well the sweeter the Water is By running and breathing your selves every day you are the fitter to run in a Race so the oftner you come into God's Presence the greater Confidence and Freedom and Enlargement it will bring The way to be fervent
our fixed Scope that his Honour and Glory may be at the end of every Natural and Civil Action Look as in all the Works of Creation Providence and Redemption God made it his Aim to glorify Himself in all so we should make it our fixed Aim and Scope to bring Honour to God in all our Work all other things are nothing to this Vse 1. Examination Art thou godly Hast thou been a diligent Hearer and Reader of the Word a religious Observer of the Lord's Day an earnest Worshipper of God zealous for his Glory against those that prophane his Name corrupt his Doctrine make void his Institutions an Enemy to Idolatry and Superstition a Lover of God's Ordinances It is an evidence of Interest in Grace to live godly Only there is a Form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a Form of Godliness but denying the Power thereof which is discovered by a pretence of Worship and a neglect of Honesty as the Pharisees made long Prayers but devoured Widows Houses or else by a disproportionate Zeal against Idolatry but not against Heresy or such Falshoods as yield no Gain It is not Zeal for God's Institutions when you do not hate every false Way 2 Tim. 2.16 But shun profane and vain Bablings for they will increase to more Vngodliness The Apostle speaketh of some that suppose Godliness is Gain 1 Tim. 6.5 that make a Merchandize of their Zeal Rom. 2.22 Thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacrilege He speaketh to the Jews that gloried in their Privileges he had said before Dost thou steal dost thou commit Adultery But here Dost thou commit Sacrilege That was their Glory that they did not serve Idols but they robbed the true God they would not endure a false God or an Idol to be set up but in the mean time they defrauded the Temple of its Maintenance and Things consecrated But the closest Rebuke is ver 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God They were much in Worship but were not bettered by it they were not changed in Heart You do not feel the Power of it if the Heart be not new fashioned and put into a godly Frame Vse 2. To press you to exercise your self to Godliness 1. It is the Aim of the Gospel The Gospel is called 1 Tim. 6.3 the Doctrine which is according to Godliness invented on purpose to maintain and keep Godliness alive So Titus 1.1 The Truth which is after Godliness which preserveth the true Worship of the true God and right Thoughts of God Here in the Gospel the way to Eternal Life is discovered 2. It is the Aim of Providence All God's Dispensations seem to put us in mind of God and to draw us the nearer to him Afflictions to increase our Reverence and Watchfulness and Mercies to engage our Love and Trust. God complains of Israel that he had inflicted many Judgments on them and yet ye have not turned unto me saith the Lord Amos 4.8 9 10 11. So he complains of their abuse of Mercies Hosea 2.8 She did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver and Gold which she prepared for Baal The Mercies of God should be Cords and Bands of Love to draw us to God 3. Consider how God hath deserved it We are God's You that have Servants expect they should work for you their Strength and Time is yours Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's A Christian is not Master of any thing his Affections his Interests his Time his Care his Strength all is the Lord's 4. Consider God hath given us sufficient Grace to live godly 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Wisdom hath given unto us all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness We cannot complain as the Israelites did of Pharaoh that he required Brick where he gave no Straw or as the Servant did of his Master that he expected to reap where he never sowed the Divine Power is engaged to help us How much do we walk beneath that Divine Power which he is ready to afford us Do not saâ— I shall never be godly if this be to be godly I am but Flesh and Blood what would you have me do 5. Consider the worth of Godliness it is our chief Duty First we must shew our Respects to the first Table because there are the great Commandments Matth. 22.37 38. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandments De loco modum de ordine statum de confinio meritum cujusque praecepti cognosces says Teâ—tullian It is the first Table and therefore most worthy the Object is greater God is greater than Man by the breach hereof we do more immediately sin against God He that wrongeth his Neighbour sinneth against God 1 Cor. 8.12 But when ye sin against the Brethren and wound their weak Consciences ye sin against Christ but not so immediately Godliness directeth Honesty which is otherwise but a civil Action proceeding from Interest and Self-love This is the great Commandment without it all other Graces are worth nothing 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledg and to Knowledg Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness Civility is nothing Temperance is nothing Abstinence from Pleasures is nothing without Godliness Many Vertues are reckoned up as Patience Knowledg Temperance all these things the Lord requires not without Godliness therefore add Godliness God requires nothing but that which draweth the Creature to himself this bringeth us to the Well-head 6. Consider the Profit of Godliness I mention this to counterballance the Discouragements which you would meet with in the Ways of Godliness It will cost you trouble 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Mark if they will live godly not civilly only if they are zealous for Christ's Institutions A Gallio will escape well enough but you have Encouragements 1 Tim. 4.8 Godliness is profitable unto all things having the Promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come They have an Interest in both but the Promises of this Life are subservient to that which is to come If the Things of this Life hinder our progress to Heaven Grace should be content to be without them There is much Comfort with a little 1 Tim. 6.6 Godliness with Contentment is great Gain SERMON XI TITUS II. 12 In this present World HAving shewn you the Substance of the Lesson let me now speak of the Season of it when this is to be performed and that is in this present World Doct. That our Abode in the present World is the only time wherein we are to discharge the Duty of our Heavenly Calling
this as a Reason why Abraham was a Stranger in the promised Land there where he had most right yet he dwelt in Tents Heb. 11.9 10. For he looked for a City which hath Foundations Abraham had other Expectations he did not look upon the walled Cities of the Amorites but upon Heaven that was founded by God himself he had other Thoughts They that live to the World and to the Flesh never tasted what eternal Life means Look as the Israelites longed for the Flesh-Pots of Egypt before they had tasted the Clusters of Canaan so here the Heart is carried out after better things the Soul must have some Oblectation and Delight for Love cannot be idle it is carried out to present things if we know no better See how fitly they are joined together in the Text denying worldly Lusts and looking for the blessed Hope thereby do we come to deny worldly Lusts by looking for the blessed Hope We should soon return to worldly Lusts if we do not often look up and consider what God hath provided for us in Heaven A Man whose Heart is much in Heaven his Affections are preingaged and therefore the World doth him little hurt Birds are seldom taken in their Flight but when they pitch and rest O if we had more of these heavenly Flights if the Soul did mount upward more it would better escape the Snares of worldly things 3. It urgeth to Care Diligence and Constancy in Obedience Hope is the great Spring that sets the Wheels a-going Phil. 3.13 14. Forgetting those things that are behind and reaching forward towards those things that are before I press towards the Mark for the Prize of the High-calling of God in Christ. What is the Reason Paul was so earnest that a little Grace would not content him but he was striving for more so earnestly and zealously he was called to injoy a high Prize a glorious Reward There is an excellent Glory set before us this Race is not for Trifles Christians are the more cold and careless in the spiritual Life because they do not oftner think of Heaven The End quickens to the Use of Means as it is the measure of the Means so it sweetens the Means notwithstanding all Difficulty Why because it will bring us to such an End 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable always abounding in the Work of the Lord forasmuch as you know your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. You can never do enough for the Lord Why Your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. This will make you to be instant and earnest and to hold out to the End in the midst of Difficulties Heaven will pay for all You have no cause to begrudg God any Service though it put the Body to Pains and Labours do not spare it Christ will honour it sufficiently The Apostle hath an Expression 2 Thess. 1.10 That Christ will be glorified in his Saints and admired in all them that believe The Soul will remember the Body as Pharaoh's Butler did Ioseph How in Prayer and Fasting and holy Exercises And when Christ comes to raise the Body he will put so much Glory and Clarity upon it that the Angels shall stand wondring what Christ is about to do with a poor Creature that is but newly crept out of Dust and Rottenness Before a Feast we use to take a Walk There is a World of Glory provided for us in Heaven though the Work of God be painful yet it is very fruitful God will reward you as much as you can desire and this makes you to be earnest and zealous and to labour in the spiritual Life We compare the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin but the Comparison is not rightly made you should compare the Pleasure of Sin with the Reward I confess you may compare Christ's Worst with the World 's Best the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin the former is more sweet to a gracious Heart but the Comparison should rather be made thus Compare the base dreggy Pleasures of Sin with those pure Pleasures that are at God's right Hand and with the Happiness that is to come which we expect in Christ. 4. It maketh us upright and sincere in what we do That 's Hypocrisy and Guile of Spirit to look a-squint upon secular Rewards You know the Hypocrites that Christ taxeth when they Pray Fast and do other Duties to be seen of Men they have their Reward Matth. 6.2 They have given God a Discharge they look for no more than they have already As hired Servants must have present Wages and Pay in Hand they wait not for the Inheritance as Children do so carnal Affections they look to the Rewards here below If they may have the World and live in Honour and Pleasure here they give God an Acquittance for any thing else But now this is Sincerity to make God our Pay-master to do all we do upon the Incouragement of the blessed Hope Col. 3.24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the Reward of the Inheritance for ye serve the Lord Christ. You have a Master good enough you need not look else-where for your Wages And nothing on this side Heaven will satisfy the Soul nothing but these glorious Hopes 5. This blessed Hope it supports the Soul under Afflictions and Difficulties that do befal us in a Course of Godliness We counter-ballance what we feel with what we expect We feel nothing but Trouble yet it is not in vain to serve God I confess we are apt to think so saith David Psal. 73.13 14. Verily I have cleansed my Heart in vain and washed my Hands in Innocency For all the Day long have I been plagued and chastned every Morning My Innocency is to no purpose Mal. 3.14 Ye have said it is in vain to serve God and what Profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance It is a usual Temptation for we measure all things by Sense and Feeling and Sense makes Lies of God Ah but consider that which you feel is not worthy to be named the same Day with that which you hope for Rom. 8.18 I reckon that the Sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Glory is revealed to our Ears in the Gospel but it will be revealed in us hereafter 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory Alas this light Affliction is but the Scratch of a Pin compared with the weighty massy Crown of Glory For saith the Apostle we look not at the things which are seen but at the things that are not seen Christians what do you make your Scope for that is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Is it to preserve your Interests to live delicately then the blessed Hope is not for your turn but when you have fixed your Hopes upon these things you will see this is
but a small matter in comparison of what God hath provided for you A Christian's Blessings are future his Crosses are present therefore we need some Support Now Hope is of great use in Affliction and Temptation this appears by the Comparisons that are used it is called an Anchor in the stormy Gusts of Temptations and a Helmet in all Spiritual Conflicts There are Fightings without and Fears within here is an Helmet here is an Anchor Hope is the Anchor of the Soul and the Apostle reckons up all the Properties of a good Anchor it must be firm sharp and enter into good Ground so saith he Heb. 6.19 Which Hope we have as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that within the Vail here is a sure hold-fast upon good Ground it is a weighty Anchor which will not bow nor break Mariners when they have cast out a good Anchor which is fastned to the Ship with a strong Cable they sleep quietly tho the Winds blow and the Storms and Tempests arise they know the Anchor will keep them from floating and dashing upon the Rocks So Hope is a good Anchor Then it is an Helmet Ephes. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation that is Hope 1 Thess. 5.8 And for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation The Apostle reckons up all the pieces of the Spiritual Armour Faith that is a Shield for the Body but Hope that is an Helmet for the Head as long as we can lift up our Heads and look up to Heaven we are safe whatever befals us it will hold out in the midst of all the fiery Darts that are cast at us 6. This looking for the blessed Hope is of use to resist Temptations Sin makes many Promises and so prevaileth by Carnal Hopes Balaam was moved to curse God's People against his Conscience but when he boggled and stuck at it Come saith Balac I will give thee Gold and Silver this puts quickening into him The Fool in the Gospel promised himself long Life Luke 12.19 Soul Soul thou hast Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry So Ier. 44.17 We will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our own Mouth to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven as we have done we and our Fathers our Kings and our Princes in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem for then had we plenty of Victuals and were well and saw no Evil. And so the Devil comes to Christ and makes the Temptation as strong as he can Mat. 4.8 9. He sheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World and the Glory of them And saith unto him All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me And Babylon's Fornication was presented in a Golden Cup there are Baits of Honour and Preferment to draw them to Popery and Heresy Now Faith sets Promise against Promise and Heaven against Earth and the Pleasure at God's Right-hand against Carnal Delight As one Nail drives out another so one Hope and one Promise drives out another Carnal Motions are defeated by Spiritual Promises and those Motions that are presented to the Soul SERMON XIII TITUS II. 13 Looking for c. Vse 1. INformation 1. It informs us that we may look for the Reward Those Men would be wiser than God that deny us a Liberty to make use of the Spirit 's Motives they begrudg God's Bounty To what end should God propound Rewards but that we should close with them by Faith Graces may be exercised about their proper Objects without Sin It requireth some Faith to aim at things not seen The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfactions they are Mercenaries that must have Pay in hand their Souls droop if they do not meet with Credit Applause and Profit they make Man their Pay-master They have the Spirit of a Servant that prizes present Wages above the Inheritance but it is the Work of Grace to look for the blessed Hope and a great help to us in our Work It was the Comfort of Christ's Human Soul Heb. 12.2 Who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the Shame Christ as Man was to have rational Comforts and human Encouragements Nothing is sinful but coveting the Reward whilst we neglect the Work when we will be Mercenarii but not Operarii we would receive the Reward but not do our Work We are all born Libertines we would sever the Reward from the Duty Hosea 10.11 Ephraim is an Heifer that is taught and loveth to tread out the Corn but not to break the Clods in treading out the Corn there was Pleasure and Profit but in breaking the Clods Pain and Labour Or else we sin in having a carnal Notion of Heaven our looking for Heaven is like their looking for Christ as the Consolation of Israel Some of the Jews look for a carnal Messiah so do many Christians for a carnal Heaven for base Pleasures fleshly Delights such Hopes debase the Heart it is the Priviledg of our Profession that we have a sublime Hope Or else we sin in looking for the Reward as the Fruit of Merit if we expect it as Wages for Work done we are Mercenaries Sin and Death are as Work and Wages Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is a Donative What is the reason of this Difference because wicked Men stand upon their own bottom but Christ hath obtained this Priviledg for us Wicked Works are ours meerly evil but the Good we do is by God's Grace as a Servant tradeth with his Master's Estate I am bound to do Good and am forbidden to sin when I do that which is forbidden I deserve Punishment but when I do that which is commanded I do not deserve a Reward because I am bound to do it Jude 21. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life It is Mercy that we are called Mercy that we are glorified neither before Conversion nor after Conversion do we deserve any thing We serve a good Master he hath provided Comforts for us not only against our Misery but our Unworthiness we have not only Glory as a Reward but Mercy as the cause of it Glory out of the hands of Mercy Thus must you look for the Reward and build your Hopes of it As you pray so must you expect now you will not pray Lord give me Heaven for I deserve it natural Conscience would blush at the Immodesty of such a Request Who would not have the Title of Inheritance rather than of Hire Again our own Happiness must not be our ultimate End Man was made for a twofold End to glorify God and enjoy him for ever they must both go together we must desire the Enjoyment of God that we may glorify God to all Eternity otherwise Interest swayeth us more than Duty First we love God out of
begrudg the pains of his Service 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the Work of the Lord for asmuch as ye know that your Labour will not be in vain in the Lord. The Children of God are wont to think they can never do enough for God that hath found out such a Reward for them in Christ. A thousand Years Service will not deserve one hour's Enjoyment of this blessed Hope much less eternal Happiness When we come to see what shall be bestowed upon us we shall be ashamed that we have done no more Work for God having so much Wages and such excellent Encouragement Mat. 25.37 the Saints are brought in there saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred and fed thee or thirsty and gave thee Drink being ashamed Ah Lord this is nothing What have we done At the Day of Judgment there will be the highest Exaltation of the Saints and yet the lowest Self-abasement they will wonder even to admiration of Angels There will be Christ's owning them and they disclaiming their own Services and all their Works and Christ rewarding them And therefore grudg not if you have the strictest Precepts of any Religion remember you have the noblest and highest Reward 6. It informs us what cause we have to contemn all earthly things tho they be never so great and glorious because of this blessed Hope There are two Considerations that will make us contemn the World and they are suted to the two essential Parts of Man and we should ever think of them We carry about us a mortal Body and an immortal Soul the Body lasts but for a while and the Soul survives and out-lives the Body's Happiness Now we toil our selves in gathering Sticks to our Nest when to morrow we must be gone Alas here we dwell in Houses of Clay whose Foundation is in the Dust which are crushed before the Moth Job 4.19 Our Estate in this World is represented by a Tabernacle which is a moveable Habitation but our Estate in Heaven is represented by a Temple Here it is but a Tabernacle and that of Clay that will be crumbled into Dust nay we are said to be crush'd before the Moth and a Moth is but a little enlivened Dust and so is Man The World is but a House of Potters Vessels that will be soon broken And shall we for the Conveniences of a Temporal Life prejudice and run the hazard and loss of our Eternal Hopes Shall we injure the Soul to gratify the Body that is the way to destroy both for ever Our great care should be for that Place where we live longest in the other World we have the longest Life and the most glorious Possession therefore our great Care should be for that 7. It informs us what little cause we have to envy carnal Men the Hope of your Profession is a blessed Hope This was David's Preservative he was daily in danger of his Life and his Enemies were fat and shining in the Pomp of the World and how doth he comfort himself Psal. 17.15 When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness as if he had said Alas their Felicity is but a sorry thing they are filled and I shall be filled too David sums up their Happiness under two Heads Whatever here we have it is either for personal Use or for our Posterity A worldly State is only valuable upon these two Grounds what we may use for the present and what we may transmit to our Children Now what a sorry Happiness is this to what I expect 1. For personal Use ver 14. Their Bellies are filled with thy hid Treasure that is with the rarest Dishes and best Meats which God's Store-house doth afford By hidden Treasures is meant Food and other worldly Comforts therefore called hidden Treasures because it doth not lie within every one's grasp and reach they are not vulgar and common Delights The meaner sort their Hand will not attain to it Lo here is all that which God allows them for their Portion the filling of the Belly and alas this is but the Happiness of Beasts who eat with less remorse yet all their Happiness is to fill their Belly with better Food than the poorer sort which indeed is a Misery rather than a Happiness for what doth this but nourish sensual Lusts and strengthen and hearten our Enemy And gorgeous Apparel is but a Supply from Creatures beneath us it is but Stercus in volutum Dung neatly wrapp'd up here 's the Sum of all a Carnal Man's Happiness that which God allows him for his Portion But a Christian hath better Fare if he goes into the Sanctuary there 's enough but if he goes into Heaven there 's a great deal more David defeats the Temptation by this Psal. 73.16 17. When I sought to know this it was too hard for me until I went into the Sanctuary of God to enjoy God in his Ordinances and the present Glimpses of God's Face Present Communion with God is far to be preferred above all the Dainties in the World But that is not all we shall be satisfied for ever We may go into Heaven as well as into the Sanctuary and behold God's Righteousness When I awake that is out of the Dust I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness A Child of God hath his Content and Happiness to the full when he comes to die A carnal Man his Back hath been richly clothed and Belly filled but when he comes to die he hath a sad Doom Son remember thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus his evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented Luke 16.25 was said to Dives who fared deliciously every day and was clothed in Purple and fine Linen Well you have your Portion and must look for no more you give God a discharge for ought else But for God's Children then their Happiness begins they are going down to sleep in the Grave and when they awake they shall be filled they have not only God's Favour here but Eternal Felicity hereafter They that are called to a Feast will not fill themselves at home with courser Fare The rich Glutton who had his Belly full of hid Treasure here was shut out but Lazarus is carried into Abraham's Bosom and feasted there for this was their Table-gesture to lie in one another's Bosoms Christians reserve your Appetite a little you will be satisfied it is but staying a little longer for a better Meal We expect to be like Angels let others be like Beasts whose Happiness lieth in feeding 2. Then for the other part the transmission of Honour and ample Revenues to Posterity It is true Man is much carried out this way he would fain advance his House and live gloriously in his Posterity Posterity is a shadow of Eternity Children are but the Father multiplied when the Father's Thread is spun out then the Knot is knit his Name and Memory is continued in the World by his Children
the Smiters you must be tempted by the Devil hunted and baited by Men to be responsible to my just Wrath. The Decree is past a Body is prepared you must take it and go down to the Sons of Men you are the Sinner in the Law if you take this Body These were the Demands of God to Christ. Now saith Christ Lo I come to do thy Will Father I am willing to stand in their stead to accept of all to be responsible to thy Justice So when Christ was come in the Flesh Iohn 4.34 My Meat is to do the VVill of him that sent me and to finish his VVork What was the Work for which God sent Christ Sad Work to make Reconciliation for Sinners to die in their stead and yet saith Christ this is my Meat Look as a hungry Man prizeth his Food so doth the Lord Christ value and prize his Work nay infinitely more Christ himself was then hungry and had sent to the Market to buy Provision but he had now met with other Meat to eat he was dealing with a poor lost Soul Nay we have not yet the Full of the Expression for Christ seems to speak there by way of Excellency this was his choice Dish the Diet that suted with his Appetite God hath vouchsafed us great store of Creatures but some Meats we relish better than others as Isaac loved his Venison that was Meat for his Tooth And when we come to a Feast every one saith of the Dish he most affects This is my Meat So Christ seems to speak my Meat by way of Eminency that is the Dish I affect that my Soul longs to taste of it is to do my Father's Work and to be employed for the Salvation of Sinners Nay yet further Christ seems to speak by way of Appropriation my Meat that is mine alone he alone tasted of this Cup. At this Table none eat but he none was to taste of his Father's Wrath but he none was to drink of this bitter Cup but he Again Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished The Baptism Christ speaks of there was the Baptism of Blood to make a Laver of his own Blood He was about to make a Bath for Sinners to wash our Garments white and he thought he never could soon enough empty his Veins and go to the last Work wherewith our Redemption was to be accomplished to close up all with his Death I am straitned and troubled in Spirit till the time come Another emphatical Expression we have Luke 22.15 VVith desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer Why was Christ so earnest to eat that Passover Because it was the last it was a Passover that was sauced with Gall and Vinegar much more sharp than that which the Jews offered him upon the Cross it was the immediate Forerunner of his Agonies and bitter Sorrows in the Garden yet with desire have I desired it it is a Hebraism O my Soul vehemently and earnestly hath longed for this time Another Expression we have Mat. 16.22 23. Peter had disswaded Christ from suffering Be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Christ rebuked him Get thee behind me Satan compared with Mark 4.10 with the same Indignation that he rebukes the Devil tempting him to Idolatry he rebukes Peter disswading him from Suffering His Heart was set upon the Work of our Redemption therefore Peter is thus rebuked Another Expression of his willingness is his bidding Iudas hasten his Work Iohn 13.27 VVhat thou dost do quickly Certainly it was not out of an Approbation of his Sin but a Testimony of his Love the sooner the better Christ when he considered that poor Creatures had Souls to save and all was not finished thought the Traitor was too slow for he desired to get his Body upon the Cross and finish all his Work for our Salvation Again his Behaviour at his Death shewed his willingness Christ had the command of Legions of Angels but would not suffer one Disciple to draw his Sword He might have prevented all and have withdrawn himself from their Fury for he foreknew what would befal him He had been discoursing with his Disciples and encouraging them to bear the Trial patiently yet doth not forsake the place of his usual resort he goes to the Garden where he knew Iudas would betray him being willing to dispatch all One Expression more we have which gives you an account of his Patience in Suffering Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed he was afflicted yet he opened not his Mouth he was brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before her Shearers is dumb so he openeth not his Mouth The poor Sheep when under the Shearers hands is meek and dumb and the Lamb goes to the Slaughter without howling and crying so doth the Lord Christ go to the Altar quietly without strugling II. For the Grounds of this Willingness They are his own Love and his Obedience to his Father 's Will. Sometimes it is said that Christ gave himself and sometimes it is said that God the Father gave Christ. Christ gave himself Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself for our Sins God the Father is said to give him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son In some places it is made an Act of his own personal Love Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And Ephes. 5.25 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it At other times it is made to be an Act of Obedience Phil. 2.8 He became obedient to Death even the Death of the Cross. And Iohn 10.18 This Commandment I received of my Father Indeed there was a concurrence of both of Love in Christ and Obedience to his Father 1. There was a Love to us Christ was drawn to this Work with no other Cords but his own Bowels It was Love that brought him out of Heaven and Love nailed him to the Cross and Love laid him in the Grave and made him free among the Dead If you ask Upon what Errand came the Son of God out of the Bosom of the Father I answer Upon a Design of Love Of what Sickness he died I answer Of Love not by Constraint certainly though he died a violent Death it was meerly by Consent Iohn 10.18 No Man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood 2. There was his Obedience to God As Jesus Christ was God so by one and the same Will doth the Father give Christ and the Son give himself for the Father's Will is his Will they are one in Essence therefore one in Will and one in Operation and what the Father doth the Son doth because of the Unity of Essence Iohn 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these also doth the Son likewise But this is not all
Giving and the Persons to whom 1. The Giver and that is Jesus Christ who is God over all blessed for ever Usually Men make a Market of their Courtesies they give to them that can give again and make them Recompence but he is that blessed Lord to whom nothing could accrue from us In short the Father gave him and he gave himself There is infinite Love in that God the Father gave him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son It tells you not how but leaves you to wonder and admire at it I would represent it a little to you and therefore let us measure it by created Affections The Affections of the Virgin Mary to Christ is the fittest Glass I can represent it by From her he took his Substance that had the Interest of an earthly Mother Now how was she troubled What Commotion was in her Bowels The Holy Ghost expresseth it Luke 2.35 Yea a Sword shall pierce thrô thy own Soul also that the Thoughts of many Hearts may be revealed She was like one wounded to the Heart when she saw Christ hung upon the Cross yet he took but his humane Body from her If there was such a Commotion in the Bowels of the Virgin Mary the Mother of the Lord what then was it for God the Father to give up his only Son His Love was Infinite yet he gave up Christ. We read of some Fathers who have much denied themselves Abraham offereth Isaac Ieptha offereth his Daughter Lot would have given his Daughters to save his Guests These are but obscure Shadows of the Father's giving up of Christ in whom he took infinite Complacency and Contentment And then bless God for this willing Condescension of the Lord Christ that his Heart was so taken with the Motion the Father makes to him Son you must be responsible to my Justice and take a Body Christ replied Lo I come And Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the Travel of his Soul and be satisfied To bring Sons to Glory cost the Lord Christ much travel of Soul but he saith all this is well enough if he shall see the Fruit of it it is enough I am satisfied this is enough for all the Temptations in the Wilderness enough for all the Agonies in the Garden enough for all the Sorrows on the Cross if a few Creatures might be saved and brought to God And consider the Father's Giving and the Son 's Giving they are not contrary and do not destroy one another The Father's Love doth not lessen Christ's but commend it that he hath the same good-will to us as the Father had Jesus Christ as Mediator is the Servant of God's Decrees Many times the Servant hath not the same Affection to the Work as the Master hath But it is otherwise here God's Heart and Christ's Heart is set upon the Work God sets him a-part to be a Mediator and Christ sets himself a-part to see what he can do to save Creatures O bless the Lord. Thus for the Giver 2. The Gift He gave himself not an Angel Among all the Treasures of Heaven and Earth there was nothing more excellent and precious than the Lord Christ He doth not give Gold and Silver but himself to die for us 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And how doth he give himself Certainly his whole Self Body and Soul his Godhead was engaged in this Work tho that could not suffer He shall make his Soul an Offering for Sin Isa. 53.10 Christ's Soul was to stand in our Souls stead His Soul was heavy to the Death as well as his Body abused mangled with Whips and exposed to Sufferings And the Godhead it self assisted all was interested in it So that look as when the Sun shines upon a Tree tho you cut the Tree you do not cut the Sun so the Godhead stood by but suffered nothing Christ suffered not only Death but Desertion The Soul 's forsaking of the Body at Death was nothing so heavy as God's forsaking of the Soul when he cries out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 Many forsook him his Disciples left him they all fled but Christ complains not of this but there was the suspension of the wonted Joys of the Godhead and that troubled him This was the Passion of his Passion The Moon loseth no Brightness when it suffereth an Eclipse by the Interposition of the Earth but shines as bright as ever so the Lord Christ lost nothing but only there was an Eclipse of God's Countenance and this was the Terror and Anguish of his Soul 3. Consider the Manner of giving it was free and voluntary without reluctancy which was the great Argument of his Love freely and willingly he gave up himself Gal. 2.20 The Life that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me Faith pitcheth upon this Circumstance Who loved me and gave himself for me to urge us to the spiritual Life 4. Consider for what End it was Ephes. 5.2 He gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling Savour The Sacrifice that was offered for the whole Congregation was to be killed without the Camp and the Blood to be brought with sweet Perfume to the Mercy-Seat So the Lord Christ comes out of Heaven to be killed on Earth and then is gone to Heaven to represent his Sacrifice to God as a sweet Perfume He gave himself to be a Ransom for us to die a shameful and accursed Death on the Cross he gave himself to be substituted in our room and stead The sadness of every Loss is according to the measure of Enjoyment Life died Righteousness was made Sin O blessed Exchange 5. Consider for whom he doth it The Apostle saith it was for us not for Angels Tho they did far exceed Man in Excellency of Nature yet God would not treat with the lost Angels they were never recovered but he gave himself for us Men. Nay not only for us that were his Creatures but that were his Enemies vile and unworthy Sinners Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his Love towards us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us A Man would even die for a good Man tho there be but a few such Persons in the World but here the Just dies for the Unjust 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for Sins the Iust for the Vnjust that he might bring us to God Now this commends his Love indeed in that it was for us vile Miscreants Dust and Ashes Adam sold us for a thing of nought an Apple and so the Lord might have condemned us cast us off and created another World of nobler Creatures than the present Race of Men or might have redeemed us at a cheaper rate Let all this
Judgment and Hell are a part of our Bondage But now what cause have we to bless God Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Then to be under the Power of Sin is a woful Bondage to be at the beck of every Lust and carnal Suggestion Men rejoice in their Bondage they think there is no such Life as to live at large and to do as we list but the more liberty we take in Sin the greater Slavery the Work is Drudgery and the Reward is Death Sin hath reigned unto Death Rom. 5.21 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them Liberty they themselves are the Servants of Corruption for of whom a Man is overcome of the same is he brought into Bondage It is the saddest Judgment to be given up to our own Will to be given up to Satan to be given up to Self What a Slavery is this when we see Mischief and know not how to avoid it Conscience is held a Prisoner we cannot see a Vanity but the Heart lingereth after it and groweth sick as Ahab for Naboth's Vineyard Duties of Godliness are esteemed an heavy Task the Law of God is impelling to Duty and the Law of Sin impelling to Evil. What Thanks is due to God for delivering us from so great a Bondage Vse 2. To press us to avoid Sin Mortify the Lust and prevent the Action let it not reign in the Heart nor be discovered in the Life and Conversation Christ died that the Body of Sin might be destroyed Rom. 6.6 And he died to redeem us from our vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Consider when Sin remains in its Power and while you serve Sin what Dishonour you do to God and what Disadvantage it is to your selves 1. The Dishonour you do to God to all the Persons in the Godhead To the Father by making void the whole Plot of Redemption This was the eternal Project and Design as it were of God the Father the wise Counsel his Wisdom found out to remedy the Fall of Man Jesus Christ was ordained before all Worlds to redeem us from our vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the Foundation of the World The Lord projected this way of Restitution from all Eternity that this Course should be taken to destroy Sin Now will you go about to make all this void Then you wrong God the Son and that many ways You disparage the worth of his Price as if it was not sufficient to purchase Grace and so seek to put your Redeemer to shame Nay you disparage the Purity of his Person for you were redeemed with the Blood of Christ as a Lamb without spot and blemish Nay you disparage the Greatness and Extremity of his Sufferings It cost him dear to purchase Grace and Deliverance from Sin and you slight it and make nothing of it Then you rob him of the Greatness of his Purchase he bought us with this great Price that we might not be our own and live to our Lusts. Such as are bought with Money are theirs who bought them 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a Price therefore glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are his Did Christ pay our Debts and shall we like desperate Prodigals do nothing but encrease them by our Sin Then you disparage the Holy Ghost the Spirit whom Christ doth shed abroad to accomplish his Work 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty The great Work of the Holy Ghost is to free us from the Bondage of Sin Have you the Assistance of such a Spirit and can you not resist carnal Motions And are you taken with every vain Delight a Fashion a sensual Bait Thus consider what a dishonour it is to God to let Sin live if Christ died to redeem us You do as much as in you lieth to defeat the Project of God the Father the Purchase of the Son and the Work of the Spirit 2. It is a Disadvantage to your selves You cut off your own Claim and declare you have no Interest and Share in Christ if Sin live for he came to redeem us from Iniquity We cannot have an Interest in any part of Christ's Redemption till this be for all these go together God's Anger is not appeased the Devil's Power is not restrained the Law 's Curse is still in force as long as Sin lives You can have no Comfort if you be not freed from Sin the Wrath of God is against you and Hell is your Portion nay if you are not redeemed from all Sin for he redeems us from all Iniquity A Bird that is tied by the Leg may make a shew of escape but it is fast enough So though many may abstain from gross Sins for they that commit such shew plainly they are acted by the Spirit of the Devil yet if one Sin remains unmortified it enthralleth as well as many but if it reigns in the Soul you have no Interest in Christ. Object You will say Why should we mortify what should we trouble our selves about this Christ hath done all this Answ. No Christ hath redeemed us from all Iniquity but his Redemption doth not make void but oblige our Endeavours for he undertook as God's Surety that Sin should be destroyed and as our Surety that we should not serve Sin Rom. 6.6 Our Old Man is crucified with him that the Body of Sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin There 's a Work on God's part he undertook for the pouring out of Grace and on our part that we should be watchful and strive against Sin and watch against all Occasions of it And he hath given us encouragement so to do Non pugna sublata est sed Victoria It is not the Conflict against Sin that is taken away by Christ but the Victory of Sin Look as when the Israelites had a Promise that God would give their Enemies into their Hands the meaning was not that they should not strike a Stroke but they were to fight the Battels of the Lord So when Christ hath redeemed us from Iniquity yet we are to use all spiritual means of Mortification to subdue the Lusts and to prevent the Act of Sin It will be our great Condemnation when we have so much help that still Sin should remain Certainly he is very lazy that will not ply the Oar that hath both Wind and Tide on his side And when the Lord Christ hath purchased Grace and the Spirit yet we will not endeavour against Sin Stand fast therefore in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again in the Yoke of Bondage Gal. 5.1 Vse 3. Direction When-ever you are troubled with your Sins and Lusts are too hard for you go to Christ. It is his Office to redeem you from your Iniquity and the Tyranny of Sin Therefore when you feel any Corruption stir go and complain to him as Paul did I cannot do the things
Works were evil and his Brother 's righteous 1 Joh. 3.12 Carnal Professors that creep into the Church unawares are full of Envy Strife and Wrath. How can we edify one another in the holy Faith unless we be first holy A Man would think they should be purified to the Love of God nay but they must be purified to the Love of the Brethren 3. With respect to the World A distinct Body should have a distinct Excellency They are a People distinct from the World they are set apart for God Psal. 4.3 Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself They are a chosen Generation Many other Societies excel the Church for Strength Policy and worldly Pomp but Holiness and Purity is the Church's Badg Psal. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever God's peculiar People must have a peculiar Excellency upon a double ground 1. Because of Likeness to God Exod. 15.11 Who is like unto thee O Lord among the Gods who is like thee glorious in Holiness It is God's Glory and therefore the Churches God is rich in Mercy but glorious in Holiness his Treasure is his Goodness but his Honour is his Holiness and immaculate Purity as among Men their Wealth is distinguished from their Honour 2. Because all the Ordinances hold it forth especially the Ordinance of Initiation So that it is the greatest Hypocrisy in the World to pretend to be God's People and not to be holy because they wear the Badges of Holiness they all come in by the washing of Water Men forget their Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins Men that are only whited over with the Name of Christians and Sin is still new and fresh as an old thing they forget the Effect of their Baptism That a washed Man should be so foul and noisom still sure they forget or do not know what it is to be baptized into Christ. Secondly The Manner how he purifieth them There is on Christ's part the Spirit and Ordinances and his Merit reacheth to both and on our part Faith 1. On Christ's part 1. The Spirit is necessary Titus 3.5 He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost applieth all the Grace which the Father intendeth and Christ hath purchased We are usually said to be saved by the Blood of Christ that was the Merit and Price There was a Grant on God the Father's part Rev. 19.8 To her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white An Authentick Act passeth in the Court of Heaven that we shall have fine Linen as Esther had Garments out of the King's Wardrobe But this is founded on Christ's Merits the Stream in which we are washed flowed out of Christ's Heart 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin But then the Holy Ghost as the Executor of Christ's Will and Testament worketh and applieth all The Merit of the Creature is excluded by Christ's Merit and the Father's Grant the Power of the Creature is excluded by the Work of the Spirit he worketh with a respect to Christ's Blood As in the cleansing of the Leper the Bird was to be killed over running Water Levit. 14.5 So in the cleansing of the Sinner there is the Merit of Christ and the Work of the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God If we come to the Father the Father sends us to the Son otherwise he could not look upon us the Son sends us to the Spirit the Spirit sends us to Moses and the Prophets 2. The Ordinances Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word These are the Ordinances that are specially consecrated and to which Christ's Merit reacheth he hath not only procured the Gift of the Spirit but a Blessing on the Means that we may use them with Confidence The Word helpeth us by way of Declaration and Offer and Baptism concurreth sacramentally by way of signing and sealing and so it is a Means to confirm and provoke the Faith of a Receiver to lay hold on this Grace The Ordinances are an help to call to mind Baptism It is not good to balk the known and ordinary Means of Grace Christ hath purchased a Treasure that cannot be wasted Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctify my self that they also may be sanctified through the Truth When you come to hear you come to receive the Fruits of Christ's Purchase 2. On our part there is required Faith which also purifieth Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Christ's Blood cleanseth the Gospel cleanseth Baptism cleanseth the Spirit cleanseth Faith cleanseth all these are not contrary but subordinate neither Christ nor the Word nor the Spirit worketh without an Act on our parts As under the Law the Priest was not only to wash and cleanse the Leper who herein represented God but also after the sprinkling of the Priest he was to wash himself Lev. 14.8 And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his Clothes and shave off all his Hair and wash himself in Water that he may be clean to shew that some Work is required on our part The Work of Faith is to apply to wait to work by Reflection and to stir up Love 1. To apply the Promises of God the Offers of Grace in the Word and the Blood of Christ and all these to purge out Corruption It applieth the Blood of Christ urgeth the Soul with it he died to purchase that Grace which thou wantest The Water and Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Landress must apply it and rub the Clothes that are washed This is called sprinkling the Conscience with the Blood of Christ Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water We should thus argue with our selves Surely Christ died to sanctify Sinners his Death cannot be in vain Grace is bought at a dear rate in the offers of the Word God maketh a tender why should I not accept of it Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Word preached as well as unto them but the Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it But we do not say What shall we say to these things By Faith the Plaister is laid on the Sore 2. In the Use of Means it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of the Blood of Christ and looketh upon them as Ordinances under a Blessing Isa. 45.24 Surely shall one say In the Lord have I Righteousness and Strength It casts out the Net at Christ's Commandment Micah 7.19 He will turn again he will have Compassion on us he will subdue our Iniquities and thou wilt cast all their Sins
Treasures and his Jewels Let me first exhort then direct 1 st I shall exhort you by these Considerations how God will own his peculiar People above all the World besides and how he doth value them above all the World 1. How he owns them privately in their own Consciences he owns them in his Ordinances he owns them publickly in his Providence and most publickly he will own them in the Day of Judgment 1. He owns them privately in their own Consciences God's holy ones are said to be sealed by the Spirit Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption God sets his own Seal upon them to signify his Right and Property in them As a Man marks his Sheep or a Merchant seals his Wares to declare his Right and Property so all that are God's they are sealed by his Spirit and they bear his Mark. As the Worshippers of the Beast have the Mark of the Beast so the People of God have the Lord's Seal he owns them There is the Spirit 's Witness to tell them God is theirs and there is the Spirit 's Work to cause them to become God's the Spirit witnesses to them by Impressions and tells them God is your Salvation and seals them by Expressions and makes them choose God There is a mutual Appropriation Cant. 6.3 I am my Beloved's and my Beloved is mine He chooseth them for his peculiar People and they choose him for the peculiar Treasure of their Souls Whom have they in Heaven but God and who doth God regard in the World but they they have his Privy-Seal in their own Consciences 2. He owns them in his Ordinances so as to maintain Communion with them as he doth not with others When others pray God takes no notice that such a Prayer is made they hear but cannot say God owns them But now he owns his People in their Approaches Isa. 58.9 Then shalt thou call and the Lord shall answer thou shalt cry and he shall say Here I am God doth as it were say It is the Voice of my People What would you have here I am ready to help you and to give you Grace No King will do so much for his Favourites as God will do for his People Zeph. 3.10 he calls them his Suppliants This is not a peculiar Privilege for some peculiar Saints that they are thus honoured of God and answered by him in Prayer but all are a peculiar People and God hath Affections and Blessings enough for them all When the Wicked come and pray God takes no notice of them as if no such Men were in the Congregation Isa. 1.15 When you spread forth your hands I will hide mine Eyes from you yea when you make many Prayers I will not hear They have no Visits from the Spirit nor sensible Returns of Prayer It is sad to come to Ordinances and God to take no notice of us when the Spirit of God comes into the Congregation to bless the Worshippers by Head and Pole and you are left out of the Account and past over You know what is said in the Law Exod. 29.42 43. At the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation before the Lord where I will meet you to speak there unto you And there I will meet with the Children of Israel God did not only promise to meet with Moses but with all the Congregation and certainly the Services of the Church now are not less fruitful than the Services of the Tabernacle When God's People come together God meets with them and talks with them and sends them away with Gifts of Grace and spiritual Encrease for they are his Suppliants and his peculiar People 3. God owns them in the course of his Providence sometimes with outward Blessings Thus God set up Abraham as a Mark of Envy to the Nations about him As Benjamin's Mess was five times as much as the rest so many times in outward Blessings God owns his People But I cannot much press this but the aim of Providence principally concerns them Rom. 8.28 All things work together for good to them that love God All things may seem to work against them but they work for them It is a Mercy that God takes notice of them and visits them day by day Iob 7.18 That thou shoulst visit him every Morning and try him every Moment Brambles are not pruned and pair'd as Vines are Wicked Men they are as Sheep whom no Man taketh up God doth not look after them But God's Children may take notice how the special Care of Providence serves their special Necessities and particularly as to their Afflictions they do not spring out of the Dust but every day God is mindful of them and ordereth such Dispensations to keep them in order whereas wicked Men are only under the general Care of Providence they cannot discern such particular Love and Aim at their Good and spiritual Welfare 4. He will own them before all the World at the last Day I will confess them saith Christ before my Father which is in Heaven Luke 12.8 These are the Fruits of my Purchase he will present them to God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me But wicked Men are disclaimed Then will I profess unto them I never knew you Mat. 7.23 O how will their Faces gather Blackness when Christ shall disclaim all Acquaintance with them I never had any real and familiar Converse with you in publick or private Worship 2. How he values them He doth not stand upon other Nations for their Safety either to preserve them or to divert the Destroyer from them As for Instance when God raiseth up some furious Instrument that is Flagellus Dei the Scourge of God to pull down and waste God finds Work for them abroad to save his People and therefore he saith Isa. 43.3 4. I am the Lord thy God the holy One of Israel thy Saviour I gave Egypt for thy Ransom Ethiopia and Seba for thee Since thou wast precious in my Sight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore will I give Men for thee and People for thy Life He let the Sword go into other Countries to save Iudah that was his Heritage if the Sword must drink Blood and eat Flesh let it go to Egypt Ethiopia Seba into Idolatrous Countries He puts other Nations in their stead and counts them as a little Chaff to save the Jews And then the highest among the Nations which is another Argument are rebuked for their sakes God plucked the Scepter out of the Hands of Kings and the Diadems off from their Heads Psal. 105.14 15. He suffered no Man to do them Wrong yea he reproved Kings for their sakes saying Touch not my Anointed meaning those that are anointed with his Grace God will rebuke the mightiest Potentates Again tho they are never so despicable yet Countries whom God hath deemed to Destruction hath he saved for their sakes It
a Religion to talk of but not to live by therefore they are cold and indifferent and when the Children of God offer a holy Violence to the Kingdom of Heaven they become a Matter of Scorn and Opposition to them And besides formal Men cannot endure to be outstripp'd and therefore malign what they will not imitate as those that are at the Bottom of the Hill fret at those that are at the Top and Men of a lazy and slow Pace envy them that are more zealous strict and holy but they have little Cause to envy them for Christ died to make us zealous of good Works 3. It informs us if we would expect any Benefit by Christ's Death we must be zealous of good Works and more warm in the Service of God A cold Christian will have but cold Comfort For whom did Christ die for those that are zealous of good Works Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence and the Violent take it by Force It is an Allusion to Exod. 19.23 24. where there was a Rail about the Mount of God that the People might not break through but when Iohn the Baptist began to discover the Grace of God and pointed to the Lamb of God then the Kingdom of God suffered Violence Men began to break through and press upon God there is a free Access to God and Men are earnest and will not be denied Entrance Matth. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no Case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It is not cold Prayers and yawning Devotions and drowzy Wishes when Men are half asleep that will serve in this Case Heaven is gotten by Force and surprized by On-set and Storm it signifies breaking through the Rail and all Restraints that are set to keep us off from God Vse 2. To stir us up to this Zeal of good Works In a dead and drowzy Age we need an Alarum Knowledg hath now devoured Practice in these decaying times Seneca complains Men are altogether studious for filling their Brains not warming their Hearts And when once Men became more learned they were less good The World is altogether for storing the Head with Notions empty and airy Strains so that if Christ should come amongst us he would find few zealous but a Company of lazy Christians that live at a low cheap Rate of Christianity High-flown we are indeed in our Fancies in Notions and Pretences but low and flat in Practice and Conversation Usually thus it is in the time of the Church's Prosperity like a River it loseth in Depth what it gains in Breadth then it hath many Friends but their Love is not so strong nor so hot as at other times Salvian complains Multiplicatis fidei populis fides diminuta est crescentibus filiis mater aegrotat c. When Professors were multiplied their Faith was lessened and as a Mother grows the weaker the more Children she bears so doth Religion grow weaker and weaker when every one takes up a cold Profession they learn Formality one of another And he goes on Quantum copiae accessit tantum disciplinae recessit as a large Body is less active In audito genere processus recessus crescens simul decrescens When the Church increaseth in Multitude and decreaseth in Vigour and Strength it loseth in Spirit what it injoyeth in temporal Felicity Thus it often falls out with the Church of God that when Religion is fair many take up the Profession but alas it is but weak and spiritless without any Life and Vigor Therefore in such a drowzy Age and dead times we need Alarms and quickning Excitations to awaken our Zeal again for solid Piety for those good Works that are commended to us in the Scripture Therefore let us inquire what kind of Enforcements and Considerations are likely to be most operative to press us to this Zeal and Care of good Works 1. Consider how violent and earnest carnal Men are in the Ways of Sin and shall they serve Satan better than you serve God O consider you have a better Master better Work and better Wages their Master is the Devil their Work is the basest Drudgery being Slaves to their own Lusts and their Wages are sutable their Reward is everlasting Damnation and a Separation from the Presence of the Lord. How active are wicked Men for the Kingdom of Darkness How zealous and earnest to ruine themselves as if they could not be damned soon enough Isa. 5.19 They draw Iniquity with Cords of Vanity and sin as it were with a Cart-rope The meaning is they would sin though it cost them a great deal of Pains and Sorrow and though they could not sin at a cheap rate The Prophet doth not say they were drawn into Sin as into a Gin and Snare but they themselves did draw on Sin it is horrid Work yet they delight in it toiling and tiring themselves as Beasts at a Plough they were sinful though it cost them Sorrow and Pain There is no Corruption but it puts you to some Self-denial Luxury is costly and he that loves Wine and Oil saith Solomon will be poor Pride we say will endure the cold and Vain-glory will expose a Man to Danger and Ruine Worldliness incroacheth upon Pleasantness and the Comforts of Life a Worldling will rise early sit up late and eat the Bread of Sorrows Psal. 127.2 With what Earnestness and unwearied Diligence do carnal Men pursue after a few Trifles How do they lay out all their Wisdom and all their Sagacity about worldly things Luke 16.8 The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light As Children are busy about Toys and Puppets so they cumber themselves about much Serving and all their Life is but Care and Disquiet and a constant Self-denial Psal. 39.6 Surely every Man walketh in a vain Shew surely they disquiet themselves in vain They make a great deal of Stir and Bustle and many times when all is got what is it A sorry Comfort and that which must be left on this side the Grave Thus wicked Men are active and restless in their way So for Idolatry with what Cost and Diligence do Men promote false Worship and compass Sea and Land to make a Proselyte they will give Rivers of Oil and thousands of Rams they do not stand at Pains and Cost God bids the Prophet look upon this Sight as indeed it is worthy of a Christian Consideration Ier. 7.17 18. Seest thou what they do in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem The Children gather Wood and the Fathers kindle the Fire and the Women kneed the Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Heaven and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto other Gods What a busy Diligence is here to promote their false Worship Fathers Children Husbands Wives they all put their helping Hands to the Work and find some Imployment or other Where will you have a Family
so earnest and zealous to set up the Work of God O how can you look upon such a Spectacle as this without Shame that a Lust should have more power with them than the Love of God with you Is it not a shame that Amnon can be sick for Tamar and yet you cannot be sick for Christ as the Spouse was for her Beloved You have high Motives nobler Employment your Work is the Perfection of the Creature the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest way of Operation your Rewards are more excellent and you have greater Advantages and Helps Shall they take more pains to undo their Souls than you do to save your Souls We read in Ecclesiastical Story when Pambus saw a Harlot curiously dress'd he wept partly to see one take so much Pains for her own eternal Ruine and partly because he had not been so careful to please Christ and to dress up his Soul for Christ as she was to please her wanton Lover Christians whenever you are cast upon such a Sight or Spectacle when you come by a Shop and see Men labour and toiling out their Hearts and all this for temporal Gain doth it not make you blush and be ashamed that you are so negligent and careless in the Work of God 2. Consider you your selves have been violent and earnest in the ways of Sin and will you not do as much for God How may every one say when I was a wicked and carnal Man I followed it with all my Heart and shall I do less now in a State of Grace The Apostle hath a notable Expression Rom. 6.19 I speak after the manner of Men because of the Infirmity of your Flesh for as ye have yielded your Members Servants to Vncleanness and to Iniquity unto Iniquity even so now yield your Members Servants to Righteousness unto Holiness Mark how the Apostle brings it in with a Preface 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak after the manner of Men that is Men in common Sense and Reason judg it equal that they should be as diligent to come up to the Height of Sanctification and as zealous of good Works as ever you were to come up to the Height of Sin and were zealous for Hell Should you not have as much Care to save your selves as to ruine and damn your selves You made haste to do Evil as if you could not be damned soon enough Now in Reason you should be as zealous for God as for Satan Heretofore we could riot away the Day and card away the Night and shall not some Days be spent in Fasting and Prayer Shall every Hour be begrudged that is bestowed upon God You will say it is good Reason God should be served as well as the Devil but the Flesh is weak and how shall we be able to serve God But says the Apostle I speak according to the VVeakness of your Flesh It is an equitable modest and just Proposal that I make and with condescention to your Infirmities that you should be as earnest and zealous for God and to grow in Grace as ever you were zealous to increase your Guilt and Sin Formerly I never ceased till I got to the top till I was so wicked that I could hardly be more wicked why should I not now labour to grow in Grace Can Conversion be right when Sin had more of our Thoughts than ever God had The Apostle's Rule holds thus so much Time so much Cost and Care so much Love and Delight as hath been spent in Sin so much must be spent in the Service of God O say then why should I not be as earnest to grow in Grace to be as zealous and holy as I can It is observed of Paul that in his natural Condition he was mad against Christ Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities Look upon him converted and see is he not as earnest and mad for Christ as ever he was against him 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is for God Do but look back and see what a Drudg you have been to Sin with what Zeal and Self-denial you hazarded your Souls O your pace was swift and furious like Iehu's March and will you be cold and slow in the Work of God Nay it may be this is your case to this very day you are very busy and painful to undo your Souls O this active Industry that is misplaced and misimployed if the Object were but changed would do well for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Hell as for Heaven Who would pay as dear for Glass as for Jewels What a stir is there to serve a Lust half of this through the Blessing of God might have conduced to save a Soul 3. It may be you have set out late and then it is but reason you should mend your pace and be earnest and zealous for God 1 Pet. 4.3 The time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles whilst you lived in Lasciviousness Lusts excess of Wine Revellings Banquetings and abominable Idolatries O it is enough enough Travellers that tarry long in their Inn ride faster in an hour when they set forth than in two before you have tarried long therefore put forward We see that slow Plants bring forth the most Fruit as if Nature would recompense the Slowness with the Plenty so you that were long e're you were called to God what reason have you to be diligent and earnest and zealous in the Work of the Lord You will think this concerns some that are called in the doting time of their Age but all Men set forth too late If we consider God's eternal Love we should be ashamed that we began no sooner God loved us before we were The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to them that fear him Psal. 103.17 from one Eternity to another God loved us before we had a Being before we were lovely and when we had a Being he loved us when we knew not that he loved us We were Transgressors from the Womb defiled and polluted Creatures in our Birth and Original and afterwards we knew how to offend and grieve him before we knew how to serve and love him If we have any Gratitude to God we should be ashamed that we began so late God began early with us from all Eternity he was our God as long as God is God he is our God therefore now we should mend our pace and double our Diligence and be more earnest and zealous in the Ways of God 4. Consider what Christ hath done in purchasing our Salvation It was no Play and Sport to redeem the World Christ was not in jest when he yielded up himself to be tempted to be persecuted to be crucified to be exercised with bitter Agonies and is all this Expence and Cost for nothing The Temptations of Christ
Person of the Godhead to work it out Next to the Gift of Christ we have the Gift of the Spirit O it should be a shame that when we have such a keen Sword to cut the Throat of our Lusts that we act so faintly use it so feebly and are no more valiant And then what pure and excellent Precepts have we in the Christian Religion reaching not only to the Act but the very Aim to the Intents and Thoughts and secret workings of the Heart Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul And not only to the Sin but to the Lust Thy Commandment is exceeding broad Psal. 119.96 Then we have glorious Hopes The Scriptures that are a perfect Rule in all other Cases yet herein they profess their Imperfection 1 Cor. 13.9 We prophesy but in part Words not fit and great enough to tell us of our Hopes 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the highest strain and reach of Fancy In all other things the Garment of Fancy is too great for the Body wherewith it is to be clothed Fancy never takes a right measure of things but the highest Suppositions are too short to express the Greatness of those Hopes that are provided for you And then for the dreadful Punishments we are told of a Worm that never dies of a Fire that shall never be quenched of a Pit without a Bottom of Torments that are without End and without Ease Ours Hearts are filled with Horror when we do but think of these things and shall we not burn now with Zeal for God when we are in danger of burning in Hell-fire for ever hereafter If now we are cold and slow in good Works it were the most incongruous thing in the World where there is such a high Elevation of Duty and Comfort The whole Scriptures are formed to elevate these things to the highest pitch that we may not be backward and slow in the Christian Religion All things are sublime and therefore call for something more than ordinary 8. Consider the great danger of Coldness both to our selves and others To our selves where there is no Zeal there will be Decay Prov. 18.9 He also that is slothful in Work is Brother to him that is a great Waster Not to go forward is to go backward Standing Pools corrupt as a Man that rows against the Tide and Stream if he doth not ply the Oar he will lose ground and be carried away apace So if we be not zealous we cannot stand and keep our ground there will be a Decay Bernard observes to this purpose that all the Angels in Iacob's Ladder were either ascending or descending there is no stay but either going up or going down When they lose their first Love their Zeal is gone Rev. 2.4 5. Thou hast left thy first Love Remember therefore whence thou art fallen and repent and do thy first Works What is the reason Men grow weary of Truth weary of Holiness weary of Prayer Ordinances they do not keep up a constant Diligence First they lost their Zeal they became indifferent cold and careless then off goes the Service of God first their Love and then their Works So consider the danger of it to others Men grow formal by Imitation When Christians high in Profession grow formal cold and careless this makes their Neighbours so There is nothing hardens more than a cold Professor it makes Men sit upon their Lees. Mortified and strict Christians upbraid others by their Example A Man cannot come into the Company of a mortified strict Christian but his Heart will upbraid and shame him And therefore if in this general Decay we have learned Deadness and Formality one of another let us strive now who shall be most forward in the Ways of Grace Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to Love and good Works You shall see in the Times when Idolatry was like to go down Isa. 41.6 7. They helped every one his Neighbour and every one said to his Brother Be of good Courage So the Carpenter encouraged the Goldsmith and he that smootheth with the Hammer him that smote the Anvil c. They were strengthning one another to plead for their Shrines and to get up their Pictures and Idols again that their Trade might not go down Thus Idolaters hold in a String O what a Religious Correspondency should there be in the Children of God When the Power of Godliness is like to decay and go down how should we strengthen and encourage one another and provoke one another by holy Example to be more zealous that we may not contract the Guilt of their Deadness and Formality 9. Consider There is no danger in Zeal we cannot do too much in solid Piety The least is more than enough in Sin because every thing is too much there but in Grace there is never enough In External Worship indeed there may be too much as in Pomp and Ceremonies when Men will be decking God's Ordinances with Gawdery it is not proportionable to the End of Worship therefore there may be too much And in particular Exercises there may be too much it is good to keep a decorum in Praying and Hearing But now in the Love of God and Zeal for God and the Service of God and solid Piety there can be no excess you cannot be too Heavenly or too Holy There is a great deal of Danger of doing too little Many come short of the Glory of God Rom. 3.23 O Christians you cannot be too busy for saving your Souls nor too earnest 2 Pet. 1.11 we are pressed to labour after an abundant Entrance There are some that are afar off that do not enter at all that neither strive nor seek to enter that are as Swine filthy abominable unprofitable good for nothing but to ruin themselves as prophane Persons and Heathens And some are very nigh to the Kingdom of God as the moral Man upon the Brink and Border and as he that was almost perswaded to be a Christian Acts 26.28 Others again make a hard shift to get to Heaven they are scarcely saved or saved as by Fire But others are carried on with full Sails their Hearts are enlarged to God This is our Duty to labour to get this abundant Entrance Some seek to enter and are not able they go far and yet perish Luke 13.24 Many shall seek to enter but shall not be able 10. Consider If your Hearts be dead and cold you lose the comfort of all your Christian Priviledges A dead Christian is as bad as none at all You cannot take comfort in your Conversion a Change without Life and Zeal is but a moral Reformation not a Regeneration for Regeneration is a quickning and a begetting to Life Ephes. 2.5 Even when we were dead in Trespasses and Sins he hath quickned us together with Christ. That
and neglected It is very sad when God is provoked to swear to the Damnation of any Creature Who are the Persons that may stand in dread of this Oath why they that believe not Heb. 3.18 To whom swear he that they should not enter into his Rest but to them that believe not It is the Sin of Unbelief after many tenders and offers of Mercy which provokes God to this Indignation Here is Oath against Oath the one to drive us the other to draw us and pull in the Heart to God If you continue in this course you shall have neither Part nor Portioâ— in Christ nor in the Land of Promise It is better to be satisfied with God's Oath in Mercy than to run the hazard of his Oath in Judgment Therefore speak to Conscience Do I come up to this Certainty and Confidence Is the Controversy ended between God and me Are all Suspicions laid aside Obj. But you will say I do not doubt of the Truth of the Gospel but of my own â—nterest I doubt that I am the Person to whom God hath sworn The Truth of God is sure but my Interest is not clear Sol. In Answer to this consider 1. It doth but seem so that all Doubts are about our own Interestâ— but it is not so indeed If once you were heartily perswaded of God's good Affection in Christ Doubts and Scruples about our own Estate would soon vanish Look as the Fire when it is well kindled bursts out of its own accord into a Flame so if Faith were once well laid in the Soul if Men could rest upon these two immutable things Consolation would not be so far from them if there were a firm Assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel there would not be so many Buts if you did firmly believe his Mercy in Christ it would soon end in a stedfast Confidence This appeareth from the nature of the thing All Uncertainty ariseth either from a Neglect of the great Salvation or else from Trouble of Conscience Now carnal Men neglect it because they are not perswaded of the Worth and Excellency of it and Men under Horrors of Conscience distrust it they are such Sinners they dare not apply it and are so full of Doubts and Scruples because they are not perswaded of the Truth of the Gospel See how the Apostle proposeth the Gospel 1 Tim. 1. â—5 This is a faithful Saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief If negligent and carnal Men would but look upon it as worthy of all Acceptation and troubled Conscience look upon it as a faithful Saying there would be more regular Actings and Effects found in their Hearts and Lives the Negligent would give more Diligence and the Contrite would rise up into a greater Hope and Confidence If Men did believe the Worth of Salvation they would not run after lying Vanities If they did believe the Truth of Salvation for Sinners there would not be so many Scruples and Fears It is notable that the Scriptures very seldom do press Assurance of the Subject but Assurance of the Object in very many places to believe the Doctrine it self for there is the greatest Difficulty and in the Word of God we have no Precedent of any that were troubled about their own Interest If an Earthly King should proclaim a general Pardon and an Act of Grace to all Persons in Rebellion only on terms of Submission and laying down their Hostility and returning to their Duty and Allegiance the Doubt would not be of their own Interest but of the truth of his Intention to shew them such Grace and Mercy So it is with God he hath proclaimed Terms of Grace in the Gospel provided we will lay down the Weapons of our Defiance and return to the Duty of our Allegiance now that which we suspect is the Heart of God and the Gospel in the general whether there be Mercy for such kind of Sinners as we are 2. Because we cannot perswade Men to a Certainty against their Consciences what should hinder but that now you should establish your Interest and that you now make your Plea and Claim according to God's Word and Oath for Joy must arise from a Sense of it Your complaining is not the way to ease your Conscience but Obedience It is an Advantage to find our selves in an ill Condition not a Discouragement As the Woman in the Gospel made an Argument of that that she was a Dog Mat. 15.27 Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs that fall from their Masters Table As when the Man-slayer saw the Avenger of Blood at his Heels this made him mend his pace and fly for Refuge so when we see we are under the Wrath of God this should make us more earnest to look after Christ and Salvation in and by him The Cities of Refuge under the Law stood open for every Comer and there was free Admission till their Cause was heard So Christ is the Sanctuary of a pursued Soul and whosoever comes shall be received Iohn 6.37 Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out God excludeth none but those that exclude themselves No Sin is excepted but the Sin against the Holy Ghost Therefore make your Claim till your Cause be heard The great Affront we put upon God's Oath is not so much doubting of our Condition but not running to Christ for Refuge If we still stand complaining of our lost Estate and do not attempt the Work of Faith we put an Affront upon God's Oath If the Lord had bid thee do some great thing I allude to the Speech of Naaman's Servants wouldst thou not have done it to be freed from Death and Hell How much rather when he saith unto thee Only come fly as for thy Life and see if I will cast thee out Take up a Resolution to try God and see if he will not be as good as his Word and Oath Say Lord thou hast given two immutable Grounds of Hope here I come I will wait to see what thou wilt do for me in Christ. 3. I answer Do but see whether thy Interest in Christ be not established or no Here is the lowest Qualification of an Heir of Promise and yet the highest and most solemn way of Assurance Here are two immutable Grounds and yet what 's the Description we who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before 〈◊〉 Here is a driving Work that belongs to the Law implied in these words We fly 〈◊〉 Refuge then a drawing Work which belongs to the Gospel in these words To lay hold on the Hope set before us The Law begins and works preparatively as Moses brought the Children of Israel to the Borders then Ioshua led them into the Land of Canaan The Law shews us our Bondage and makes us fly for Refuge but then the Gospel pulls in the Heart to God There is a necessity of the preparing
full one I mean such who are empty and broken and possessed with a sense of their own Wants Thus our Lord saith Mat. 11.5 The Poor have the Gospel preached to them We translate it too feebly in the Original it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Poor are Evangeliz'd it is such a form of Speech as notes a deep Reception they are all to be Gospelled The poor not in Purse or Estate but poor broken-hearted Sinners they are drenched in Gospel-Comfort and most filled with the good News and glad Tidings of Salvation and a sense of God's Love in Christ. 2. Tho God is at liberty yet usually he fills those which are exercised with hard and long Conflicts with their Corruptions Comfort is Christ's Entertainment for those that return from Victory over their Lusts Rev. 2.17 To him that overcometh that is the Enemies of his Salvation he that hath been long wrestling with the Powers of Darkness and the Inconveniencies of the World and Corruptions of his own Heart and can persevere notwithstanding Assaults and Temptations to him I will give to eat of the hidden Manna that is feast him with inward and spiritual Refreshments figured by Manna and I will give him a white Stone which some say was a Token of Election a white Stone they gave in their Suffrages for Choice of a Magistrate to manifest they had chosen him or else white Stones were given to Wrestlers as a Token of Victory or as among the Romans a black Stone with a Hole in it was a Sign of Condemnation a white Stone of Absolution or in Lots a white Stone was a Token of good Luck and Happiness a black Stone of Misfortune Take it either way Christ will give it to him that overcometh they shall have the Comfort of Pardon and free Justification with God and till then a Man is not fit for Comfort 3. Those that are called forth to great Employments and Trials are seldom without Comfort and this strong Consolation that they may behave themselves worthy of their Trial. Look as Men victual a Castle when it is in Danger to be besieged so God layeth in Comfort aforehand when we are like to be assaulted This we have in the Example of our Lord himself just before Christ was tempted he had a solemn Testimony from Heaven Matth. 4.1 Then was Iesus led up of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil Every Circumstance of Scripture is notable and when the Spirit of God notes the time it is to be regarded Then it looks back to the Words before chap. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased And after this solemn Assurance Then was Iesus led up by the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted by the Devil Certainly somewhat there is in that that the same Apostles must see the beaming out of the Divine Glory of Christ and afterwards see his Agony as Peter Iames and Iohn first his Glory in the Transfiguration and then his Agony in the Garden to shew that when once we have had Experience of the Glory of Christ when he hath given us any Signification of his Love any Fore-sight of Heaven and of our Interest in the Comforts of the Covenant then most commonly we are called out to suffer Agonies and bitter Conflicts God's Conduct is gentle and faithful he drives on as the little ones are able to bear he doth not lead into great Temptation until he hath given the Advantage of great Comforts first he stores the Hearts and lays in sweet Consolation and then calls out to Trial. Secondly On our part It is not absolutely required that we should enjoy it but only to seek after it and if we want it to submit to God's Pleasure Comfort is seldom with-held when it is long sought and highly prized I cannot say he is no Child of God that hath not a feeling of this strong Consolation but he is none that doth not seek after it and that hath low and cheap Thoughts of the Consolations of God Iob 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small with thee We are absolutely bound to Communion with God in point of Holiness and to seek after Communion with God in point of Happiness but Rewards differ from Duties and they must be left to God's Pleasure There is a Difference between Comfort and Grace Comfort is a mere Dispensation and is to be referred to the Pleasure of God but we cannot be without Grace without Sin the one belongeth to Communion with God in point of Holiness and the other to Communion with God in point of Happiness and God hath the dispensing of our Happiness the one concerneth our Being the other our Well-being Grace makes us living Comfort makes us lively Christians On God's part if he doth not give us sensible Consolation he is only bound to give us Sustentation and Support and there is no Breach of Duty on our Part to want Comfort provided it be not despised and we do not neglect to seek after it To want Grace or any Degree of it though it be God's Gift is a Sin because the Creature is under a moral Obligation but to want Comfort is no Sin because that 's a thing given not required Grace is given and required Comfort is required that we should seek after it but for its Attainment we must leave that to God's Pleasure and tarry till the Master of the Feast bids us sit up higher and till then we must be content with our Measure and Degree And this is God's Course he gives less Comfort that we may look after more Grace and in the Decay of Comfort a Christian many times doth receive a greater Increase of Grace as you know a Summer's Sun that is clouded yields a great deal more Refreshment and Comfort than a Winter's Sun that shineth It is an Advantage to be kept humble and therefore we must submit to God's Will and be contented with unutterable Groans tho we have not the unspeakable Ioys of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1.8 Rom. 8.26 we must be satisfied with a lower Dispensation Vse 1. Information in these Branches 1. That Comfort is allowed to the Saints I observe it because we are nothing and deserve nothing unless it be Misery Torment Bondage and so out of Guilt we entertain Comfort with Jealousies and Fears Dolorous Impressions are most natural to a guilty Conscience we suspect Comfort and in deep Distresses we refuse it Ier. 31.15 A Voice was heard in Ramah Lamentation and bitter Weeping Rachel weeping for her Children refused to be comforted for her Children because they were not And Psal. 77.2 My Soul refused to be comforted This was his Infirmity God hath made you a good Allowance take heed of refusing Comfort upon God's terms God alloweth it it is made a part of our Work Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice We serve a good Master Christ hath purchased it and the
expectation of Blessedness to come Sure those think themselves wiser than God that deny us the use of the Spirit 's Motives why else doth God set these things before us It requireth some Faith to aim at things not seen The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfaction it is a great help to us to look upward Christ made use of it Heb. 12.2 For the Ioy that was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame As Man he was supported with humane Encouragements Our Flesh is weak and our Task is difficult and therefore we need all Helps But yet we are not so to covet the Reward as to fever it from Duty and neglect our Work SERMONS UPON St. IOHN XIV 1 SERMON I. JOHN XIV 1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me THE Disciples had heard our Lord Jesus discoursing of his Death and Departure and the great Trials which they were to undergo and that one Disciple should betray him another eminent among them deny him and all take offence and leave him therefore Fear and Trouble seized upon them Our Lord perceiving this Distemper growing upon them seeketh to relieve and ease them He had Sorrow and Agonies of his own to think upon but he is so taken up with comforting his Disciples that he seemeth to forget himself and his own approaching Death and wholly applieth himself to them Let not your Heart be troubled c. In these Words we have 1. An Evil dissuaded Let not your Heart be troubled 2. A Cure prescribed and that is the Exercise of Faith set forth by its double Object God and Christ Ye believe in God believe also in me In God as the supream Fountain of all Blessing in Christ as Mediator or the only Way to come to God In God as the Creator and Preserver of all things in Christ as the Redeemer to whom the Care and Conservation of the Church belongeth They did believe in God they were trained up in that as Jews but they had not hitherto so clear so distinct so strong a Faith in Christ as they should have their Faith was but dark and weak as to the Dignity of his Person Therefore he presseth them to believe not only in God as Iews but in himself as Christians that was the Point the Faith of which would be now assaulted by his ignominious Death and Sufferings There are two Points First That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble Secondly The proper Cure of Heart-trouble is Faith Doct. 1. That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble 1. What is this Trouble of Heart that is here spoken of There is a twofold Evil Natural Evil which is Misery and Moral Evil and that is Sin The one we act of our own accord the other we suffer against our Wills The one ariseth from something within the other from something without This Text speaketh not of Troubles for Sin but of Troubles in the Flesh which being many and grievous to be born it cannot be supposed but that the Heart will be touched with them 2 Cor. 4.8 We are troubled on every side Yet let not your Heart be troubled A â—ense of them 〈◊〉 not only laâ—ful but necessary The two Extreams must be both aâ—â—â—ded Slighting and Faiâ—ting Heb. 12.5 My Son despiâ—e not thâ—u the chasteâ—â—ng of the Lord nor faint â—hen thou art rebuked of â—im Without 〈◊〉 sense of them they cannot be improved neither do we shew that Reverence that is due to our Father's Anger as not to be afflicted and humbled under his mighty Hand Numb 12.14 If her Father had spiâ— in her Face should she not be ashamed seven days Some kind of Spirits are stupid and sensless neither affected with Sin nor Misery Not with Sin tho they provoâ—e God to his very Face with their continual brutish Practices yet they never lay their Condition to heart Conscience is feared or at least benummed they are past feeling Eph. 4.19 Shall we say to these Let not your Hearts be troubled No these usurp a Peace and Exemption from Trouble as if Joy and Comfort were their Portion The only way for such is to be troubled that their Trouble may prepare them for Comfort Christ came to save Sinners but they are penitent and broken-hearted Sinners that are weary and heavy-laden under the Burden of Sin Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Not the Heart that is whole but the Heart that is wounded These he calleth and calleth to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance Not with Misery neither with their Fathers Anger nor their Brethrens Misery Jer. 5.3 O Lord are not thine Eyes upon the Truth Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction they have made their Faces harder than a Rock they have refused to return Amos 6.3 Ye that put far away the evil Day and cause the Seat of Violence to come near Fall out what will they set their Hearts for Ease and Pleasure and carnal Delights and are given altogether to Mirth and â—ollity Riot and Revelling and all manner of Vanity Should we say to these Let not your Hearts be troubled and lull them more asleep in carnal Security by tincturing their Sensuality with Religion and adding a Dram of spiritual Comfort to make their carnal Potion more effectual No Christ speaketh not to such kind of Persons as mind neither his Presence nor Absence and regard not whether he do Good or Evil. No to such we must rather say Be afflicted and weep and mourn let your Laughter be turned to Mourning and your Ioy to Heaviness James 4.9 We call not upon them to rejoice but to howl for the Misery that is coming upon them A Sense there must be Q. What is then dissuaded Answ. A perplexing oppressing Trouble about sensible and worldly things Here I shall shew you First The Causes of this Trouble Secondly The Nature of it First The Causes of this Trouble which are 1. Carnal Self-love which is all for bodily Ease and Welfare or the Pleasures and Honours or Profits of the World They that are under the power of it seek great things here and the disappointment of their carnal Expectations breedeth Trouble Solomon telleth us what was the result of his accurate and deep search into all worldly and humane Affairs Eccles. 1.14 I have seen all the Works that are done under the Sun and behold all is Vanity and vexation of Spirit He found all worldly things not only vain and ineffectual to confer Happiness but which is worse apt to bring much Trouble and Affliction upon the Hearts of those who are too earnestly conversant about them Therefore the best way to be free from Trouble is to look for no great Matters here in the World 2. The Life of Sense which
and 28. Fear not them that kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And again Weep as if you wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And mourn not as Men without Hope 1 Thess. 4.13 But such is the Goodness of our God that he hath said all this and much more and so made our Comfort and Chearfulness a great part of our Work and hath made it unlawful for us to be miserable and to pierce our selves through with divers Sorrows The Lord foresaw what sinful Anxiety was incident to us because of our Difficulties and Discouragements and how we would be distracted in our Duty if he should leave the Burden of Care and Sorrow upon us Therefore he would only have us mindful of our Duty leaving all Success and Events to him A small matter occasioneth much Vexation of Spirit to us when we take the Care of it upon our selves Therefore it is not only our Privilege that we may but our Duty that we must disburden our selves of these distrustful Fears and Cares and Sorrows It is his peremptory Command which his People must not disobey unless they will incur his Displeasure 2. A Submission to his Providence He is absolute Lord to dispose of our Persons and Conditions as it shall seem good in his Sight For he is our Potter and we are his Clay Isa. 45.9 Wo unto him that striveth with his Maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth Shall the Clay say to him that formeth it What makest thou Therefore we must not be troubled when he exerciseth this his Soveraignty Iob 33.13 Why doest thou strive against him for he giveth not an account of any of his matters Who shall be Judges and Arbitrators to take the Account of his Proceedings And before whom will you call him to render a Reason of his Actions No he ruleth with absolute Dominion and Soveraignty but yet sheweth himself a loving and tender Father to his People Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth you have need of all these things The Lord will keep off Dangers provide every thing needful and is more sollicitous for your Well-being than you can be your selves There is a constant fatherly Providence watching over his People for good if we do believe it why are our Hearts troubled Let our Father take his own way to bring his Children to Glory Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom That Clause concerneth not only our final Blessedness but all the ways and means which conduce thereunto 3 dly It is contrary to that Peace Comfort and Happiness we might otherwise take in the rich Provisions and Preparations of Grace which God hath made for us It is said Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my Thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul It is a great Point of Sincerity to comfort our selves with God's Comforts such as he alloweth to us provideth for us and worketh in us Many careful Troubles and perplexing Thoughts are apt to arise in our Minds in a time of danger Now where is our Ease and Relief but in God's Comforts These will yield not only Support but Delight they have a Power to revive and chear the Soul All the business is to enquire what are God's Comforts The Comforts of the Gospel such as result from the sense of our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 Ye Ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement The Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy Sins be forgiven thee Our Adoption or being taken into God's Family Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the Exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto Sons It cannot be otherwise with those that have a Father in Heaven but they may have some Comfort if not in the Creature yet in God if not on Earth yet in Heaven Besides this there is the hope of Glory Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Sin hath woven Calamity into our Lives and filled us with Troubles Griefs and Fears but God hath sent his Spirit not only a Sanctifier but Comforter into our Hearts to fill us with all Ioy and Peace in believing Rom. 15.13 Now shall God make all this Provision for our Comfort and we never the better Luke 24.38 Why are ye troubled and why do Thoughts arise in your Hearts Surely the comforting Work of the Spirit should not be interrupted by us It is our Sin if these Comforts be despised our Infelicity if they be not injoyed they being necessary for us for our Incouragement in the way of Holiness and to quicken our Praise and Thanksgiving and raise our Hearts in Love to God Vse Let us all take heed then of the Evil of a troubled and uncomfortable Spirit What shall we do to prevent it 1. Something is pre-required that a Man be upon good terms with God 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God He was in a great distress at that time the City wherein he left his Family and the Families of his Followers was taken and burnt their Wives and Children carried away and all gone So that David and those that were with him lifted up their Voices and wept till they had no more power to weep and to make up the Calamity his Souldiers were ready to stone him In this desperate condition David incouraged himself in the Lord his God So Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul Why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God David speaketh this when he was deprived of Ordinances and his constant recourse to God's solemn Worship which was a sad Reflection to him yet he rebuketh himself for being utterly cast down or immoderately disturbed And why because he had some Supports in the midst of all this Sadness God is the Health of my Countenance and he did not despair but God would return in Mercy to him and he should find some way of escape because God was his God This is a stay to our drooping Souls that we be not too much dejected and disturbed that God is our loving Father when we are under his sharpest Chastisements If God be ours in Covenant with us Why should we be troubled If you have consented that God shall be your God your Portion and Saviour and Sanctifier there needeth no more for your Comfort Are you resolved of this 2. See that your Hearts be mortified to the World and fixed on Heavenly Things Whilst you have too great a value for Worldly Things your Hearts will be overwhelmed with Griefs and Cares and Troubles Our Affections increase our Afflictions Iob 1.22 In all this Job sinned not nor charged God foolishly
Prosper I pray thee thy Servant this Day and grant him Mercy in the sight of this Man for I was the King's Cup-bearer For Ordinances Mat. 11.23 And thou Capernaum which art exalted to Heaven shalt be brought down to Hell for if the mighty Works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom it would have remained till this Day Where the Gospel is most clearly preached that Place and People is most clearly exalted and made nearest to Heaven But yet if these be not improved they bring you into the deeper state of Condemnation Persons honoured and favoured by God with spiritual Advantages shall be brought as low as they were formerly advanced Yea for Grace it self You are to be accountable not only for Corn and Wine and Oil but for the saving Gifts of the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVhat do ye more than others Mat. 5.47 You are always to glorify his Name admire his Grace and live answerably to his Love and bring him into Request among all about you 4. Talents are increased the more they are imployed and we double our Gifts by the faithful use of them As the Widow's Oil increased in the spending and the Loaves in Christ's Miracle were multiplied in being divided and the right Arm by being much used is bigger and fuller of Spirits than the left Grace groweth by Exercise but decayeth by disuse Gifts if they be not employed are lost How many poor withered Christians are we acquainted with that are blasted and have suffered a shrewd loss by slacking their Zeal and want of diligent Exercise VVhosoever hath to him shall be given and whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have Luke 8.18 To have is to use or imploy our present Stock 5. We must give an Account to God We must not think that when God hath given or committed any thing to us he will not look after it any more No he will call us to an Account what Honour he hath by us as Magistrates Ministers or Masters of Families Beasts are not called to an Account for they have no Reason and Conscience but Man is God will ask what you have done with your Time Strength and Estate An Ambassador that is sent abroad to serve his King and Country if he could return no other account of his Negotiation but that he had spent so much of his Time in visiting the Court-Ladies and so much again in Play in Cards or Dice that he could not mind the Employment he was sent about would this satisfy the King that sent him Or if a Factor that is sent to a Mart or Fair should say that he stayed so long guzling at the next Ale-house that the time was over e're he could part with his Companions and riotously wasted the Money that he was to employ in Traffick These are odd things as they are represented to your Imagination Now consider how little better Answer you can make to God when he shall require and ask his own of you 6. Consider what a sad thing it is to have Gifts only to leave us without excuse As the Gentiles had the Light of Nature God left not himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without Witness among them Acts 14.17 But what was the Issue The invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead so that they are without excuse Rom. 1.20 God is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a Witness and they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without excuse they have not the excuse of faultless Ones To others the Word is preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a Witness to them Mat. 24.14 The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the VVorld for a VVitness to all Nations But it is Mark 13.9 For a Testimony against them And the Lord would have Ezekiel preach That they might know that a Prophet hath been amongst them Ezek. 2.5 So that all the Fruit is God is clear when he judgeth but they have no saving Benefit by all this 7. That in improving what is committed to our Trust our Returns must carry Proportion with our Receipts Mat. 25.16 17. He that had received the five Talents went and traded with them and made them other five Talents And likewise he that received two he also gained other two God will not accept of every Rendering For the Mercies of common Providence it is said 2 Chron. 32.25 He rendered something but not according to the Benefit done unto him So for the Mercies of his Covenant where he pardoneth much he expecteth to be loved much Luke 7.47 Her Sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much But to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little So for Sanctification he expecteth more from them to whom he hath given more Grace Paul saith 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all So for all other Talents Ordinances and Means of Knowledg God expecteth more from them to whom they are vouchsafed than from another People as is evident in his Judgments You only have I known of all the Nations of the Earth therefore will I punish you for your Iniquities The Valley of Vision had the sorest Burden Isa. 22.1 Yea it is more easy to be saved for some than others Righteousness consists in a Proportion which holdeth good both in our Duty and God's Judgments But of this hereafter 8. Consider how many Encouragements God's Stewards have to be faithful 1. His Right is clear as appeareth by this double plain Argument God doth dispose of these Gifts at his own pleasure by his Providence and by his Laws he hath regulated the use of them that thus and thus we shall employ them 2. God hath given a liberal Allowance to every Steward which he employeth He is well provided for for he is an Instrument of God's Providence first to provide for himself and for his own 1 Tim. 5.8 But if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own House he hath denied the Faith and is worse than an Infidel 3. Besides the Gifts we are intrusted withal there is co-operating Grace to help us to be faithful Phil. 2.13 He worketh in us both to will and to do Else we should swallow the Gift and little mind the Use. Col. 1.29 Whereunto I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily 4. There is an eternal Reward to the Faithful Mat. 25.23 Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful in a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Ioy of thy Lord. All his Servants shall be highly dignified as those whom Christ delighteth to honour SERMON II. LUKE XII 48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of them will they ask the more Doct. II. THese Gifts
are not given to all in the same Measure For in the Text there is intimated a Difference in the Distribution some have much others have little This is a thing often inculcated in Scripture as worthy to be taken notice of and seriously improved by us Therefore I shall give you I. Some Observations concerning it II. The Reasons of it III. The Uses I. Observations 1. That every one hath some Gift or other to be improved for God Some Relation some Opportunity and Advantage whereby he may glorify his Father which is in Heaven honour the Gospel and be useful to others In the Parable of the Talents one had five Talents another two another one he that had least had one Mat. 25.15 Some have publick Offices and move in an higher Sphere Others are in a private Condition where they may glorify God as Masters or as Servants as Parents or Children Husbands or Wives by performing the Duty of their Places Fidelity in the meanest piece of Service is acceptable to God and tendeth to his Glory and Honour Ephes. 6.8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any Man doth the same shall he receive of the Lord whether he be Bond or Free He taketh notice of the poor Bond-servant who serveth God in his Calling as well as of the Free-men and Masters for God looketh not to the splendor and greatness of the Work but the honesty and sincerity of the Doer how mean soever he be And this tendeth to God's Honour Titus 2.10 Shewing all good Fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things Religion is commended and well spoken of by means of the good carriage of a poor Servant Dent Imperatores tales tales Exactores fisci c. It is very notable that every one offered to the use of the Tabernable in Moses his time Gold or Silver or Brass or Chittim Wood or Goats-Hair or Badgers Skins some that which was more expensive others that which was more cheap and common but every one according to his several Ability So when Christ went to Ierusalem some strewed the way with Garments others cast down Branches some cried Hosannah that was all they could do The meanest Service hath its use and is not without a Reward Mat. 10.41 42. He that receiveth a Prophet in the Name of a Prophet shall receive a Prophet's Reward and he that receiveth a righteous Man in the Name of a righteous Man shall receive a righteous Man's Reward And whosoever shall give to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward That is he that doth support and enable a Prophet to do the Work of him that sent him shall receive the same Reward that he should if he had been sent to prophesy yea the same as if he had received him that sent him even Christ that sent the Apostles or God that sent Christ For he that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me ver 40. And for the other Branch He that receiveth a righteous Man in the Name of a righteous Man shall receive a righteous Man's Reward an holy Man sent to plant Holiness among them or recommend Holiness to them by his Doctrine or Practice shall receive the Benediction of a righteous Man the having a righteous Man in one's House maketh you partake in his Blessing Nay a Cup of cold Water given to another because he is a Disciple of Christ that is the least Service or good turn done to a Member of Christ shall not be forgotten As the least Injury is taken notice of as the putting forth of the Finger by way of mocking Isa. 58.9 The Lord would have none of those Upbraidings So that I observe two things here One is the difference To enable a Prophet is more than to entertain a righteous Man to entertain a righteous Man is more than a slight good turn The other is that the smalness or meanness of the Benefit whereby any of Christ's Followers are helped and refreshed shall not diminish Christ's Estimation of the Man 's good Affection 2. That there is great diversity in the Talents themselves Christ doth not give all to all nor to all alike The kinds of Gifts are various some are more earthly and bodily as Strength Wealth and Honour These are Gifts and to be imployed for God bodily Strength for the Labours of the Gospel As God helped the Levites that bare the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord 1 Chron. 15.26 by discharging bodily Lassitude and Weakness So for the defence of his Church He giveth sometimes notable Strength and Valour to exercise it as to Sampson and David's Worthies or mighty Men 1 Chron. 11.10 Wealth that we may honour God with our Substance Prov. 3.9 and make Friends of the Mammon of Vnrighteousness Luke 16.9 and occasion others to bless God for us So for Honour and Dignity that we may protect and shelter God's People As it is taken notice that Christ's Grave was with the Rich and Honourable Isa. 53.9 meaning Ioseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus John 19.38 39. these eminent Men thought it their Duty to own Christ in his lowest Abasement So it is taken notice of Acts 17.4 A great multitude of the Greeks believed and consorted with Paul and Silas and of the chief Women not a few So would God put some Worldly Authority and Respect upon his Gospel lest it should seem only a Frenzy of the People But others are of a more spiritual nature as Gifts of the Mind Wisdom Knowledg Faith Love Hope With these especially God expecteth to be glorified For when he hath given us all things necessary to Life and Godliness he trusteth his Honour in our Hands that we may do some worthy thing for him in the World and quit our selves above the ordinary rate of Mankind either for the Glory of God or the Benefit of others Now among these Gifts some are common as Knowledg Utterance c. others saving and such as do accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 as Faith and Love c. The common Gifts are several For to one is given by the Spirit the word of Wisdom to another the word of Knowledg by the same Spirit to another Faith by the same Spirit to another the Gifts of Healing by the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12.8 9. Some are able to explain Truths soundly others to apply it closely Some have the Gift of Prayer and Utterance others are good to inform the Judgment Some to convince Gain-sayers others to stir up lively Affections It was observed in the three Ministers of â—eneva Vireto nemo docuit dulciùs Farello nemo tenuit fortiùs nemo doctiùs locâ—tus est Calvino No Man taught more sweetly than Viretus no Man held an Argument more strongly than Farellus no Man spoke more learnedly than Calvin Among Hearers some have more Wisdom some more Knowledg some more
are to be pitied who are provoked to Sin yet the Provocation excuses not the Sinner Moses had led them by God's Direction to this Place and there they murmured against him when they wanted Water and to such a height that he was fain to take shelter in the Sanctuary to avoid their Fury But this doth not excuse Moses Psal. 106.32 They angred him at the Waters of Strife so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes Their Peevishness provoked him yet because he commanded not his Passion he was punished with an exclusion out of Canaan Aaron upon another occasion thought to excuse himself Exod. 32.22 Let not the Anger of my Lord wax hot thou knowest this People that they are set on Mischief c. But Aaron's Sin was so great that God was very angry with him and thought to have destroyed him if Moses had not prayed for him as you may see Deut. 9.20 The Lord was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him and I prayed for Aaron also at the same time Alas these Excuses are frivolous 't is long of others and consider the great Injuries I received Every Man is to answer for his own Actions and cannot be hurt by others without his own Consent 4. Both the Persons were in publick Offices the Magistracy and the Ministry and the highest and most eminent of their Rank The one chief Governour of Israel the other High-Priest God will spare none yea the higher they are the greater are their Offences because of the influence of their Example and therefore their Lot will be the harder God will reckon with them when he passes by others If any the Duty of whose place obliges them to be eminent in Faith and Holiness miscarry the Provocation is the greater As David's Sin is aggravated by his Office I anointed thee King over Israel 2 Sam. 12.7 And the Priests are sorely threatned Mal. 2.7 8. The Priests Lips should keep Knowledg and they should seek the Law at his Mouth for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts But ye are departed out of the way ye have caused many to stumble at the Law ye have corrupted the Covenant of Levi saith the Lord of Hosts Their Negligence and Errors are greater than others they should be Examples to the Flock 1 Pet. 5.3 2 dly The nature of the Crime 1. It was a spiritual one They did not sanctify God in obeying and depending upon his Word before the Eyes of the People We only look to outward gross Sins but spiritual Sins we take no notice of There are Sins in genere moris and in genere fidei Sins against our Moral Duty and Sins against the Rule of Faith There are Peccata majoris infamiae and peccata majoris reatus Sins of greater Infamy and more publickly hateful and Sins of greater Guilt Of the first sort are Murder Adultery Theft c. Natural Light puts a Brand upon these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5.19 The Works of the Flesh are manifest which are these Adultery Fornication Vncleanness Lasciviousness These smell rank in Nature's Nostrils every one knoweth them to be great Sins and a Child of God doth hardly fall into these sensual Villanies But there are other Sins of a more spiritual Nature such as want of Love to God and Faith in Christ and hope of eternal Life or such necessary degrees of either as may enable us to honour him in the World Few take notice of these but God judgeth not as Man judgeth these may be more dangerous as being not only against our Duty but our Remedy Few think distrustful Thoughts or distracting Cares or sinful Fears or immoderate Sorrow are such grievous Distempers as they afterwards prove to be till they cherish them so long that they find the Grievousness of the Sin in the Greatness of the Punishment 2. It was a sudden occasional Passion or fit of Impatience But by that we may give place to Satan and grieve the Spirit of God Eph. 4.26 27. Let not the Sun go down on your Wrath neither give place to the Devil and ver 30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God Therefore we should watch against the sudden Disorders of our Passions and Affections otherwise we may do that in a moment the Effects of which will not be altogether blotted out by a long Repentance If we give way to excessive Anger we open a Door to Satan and give him an advantage to excite us to more Evil and the Work of Grace may be so darkened in us that we may long miss of Comfort If we once let the Fire be kindled it will presently send up a black Smoak whereby we dishonour our Profession and provoke God And whatever just cause of Provocation we have we are to overcome and bridle the Exorbitances of our Passions for tho we be provoked we must not provoke God 3. The Sin consisted in this that the Exemplariness of their Faith and Obedience was somewhat obscured We should look to this to have a Faith that will not only save our selves but tend to the Glory of God 2 Thess. 1.11 12. We pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of this Calling and fufil all the good Pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of Faith with Power that the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him We may not be guilty of other Mens Sins We must have Grace not only for our own private Benefit that we may be saved but for a more publick Good that God may be glorified and others edified by our Example Many make an hard shift to go to Heaven they may have Grace enough for their own Salvation but yet have not Grace enough for the Honour and Exaltation of God in the World Now it is a great Fault especially in the Eminent if they neglect the glorifying of God in the Eyes of others Noah was raised up in his Age to condemn the World Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with Fear prepared an Ark for the saving of his House by the which he condemned the World that is of their Security and contempt of God's Warnings Thus Moses and Aaron should have condemned the Israelites by their own Faith and ready Obedience And if we do not mind this in our selves we are the more culpable before God 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation that is in the Day when he shall please to visit them by his saving Grace Otherwise we are accountable for those Sins we draw others into And so a Man may sin after he is dead as his Example out-liveth him In short God is severe upon his scandalous Children though he may pardon their Faults as to Eternal Punishment yet they smart for it
Fathers were Idols and not Gods But how can it stand with the Providence of the true God to permit it and forsake Mankind so long Those Times of Ignorance God over-looked sent them no Means nor Messengers then but now he doth And so he teacheth them and us that it is not sufficient to follow the Religion of our Fore-fathers unless they had followed the Will of God If God over-looked them and vouchsafeth you more Grace you must not be prejudiced by the Tradition but improve the present Advantage 2. He as much as in him lieth taketh off the Prejudice of the Practice of former Times by a prudent and self-censure As also elsewhere 1 Cor. 2.8 Which none of the Princes of this World knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory 3. He insinuateth that Ignorance doth not wholly excuse those that err but rather commendeth the Lord's Patience Secondly The Duty of the present Time 1. The Duty pressed is Repentance The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repentance is a returning to our Wits again We were sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foolish Tit. 3.3 When the Conversion of the Nations is spoken of it is said Psal. 22.27 All the ends of World shall remember and turn unto the Lord as if they were asleep distracted or out of their Wits before the Light of Christ's Gospel shined into their Hearts not making use of common Reason We never act wisely nor with a Condecency to our reasonable Nature till we return to the Love and Obedience of God 2. This is here represented not as an indifferent and arbitrary thing but as expresly and absolutely commanded God's Authority is absolute if he hath commanded any thing Contradiction must be silent Hesitation satisfied all Cavils laid aside and we must address our selves to the Work speedily and seriously without delaying or disputing or murmuring God doth not advise or intreat only but commandeth or interposeth his Authority Now to break a known Command especially of such weight and moment is very dangerous Luke 12.47 That Servant which knew his Lord's Will and prepared not himself neither did according to his Will shall be beaten with many Stripes James 4.17 To him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin A Man in the dark may easily err and go astray but while we know better and what is the express Will of God concerning us we must set our selves to do it 3. As universally required all Men every where not only Iews but Gentiles and not some sort of Gentiles but all you Athenians and all the World this universally bindeth Some must turn from their Idols but all from their sinful Ways Whosoever will not repent when God calleth for Repentance they smart the more for it Impenitency under the Means is the worst sort of Impenitency I may say as Christ Luke 13.5 Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish II. The Argument or Motive Which we considered 1. As propounded 2. As confirmed First As propounded Where note 1 st The Time He hath appointed a Day wherein he will judg the World 2 dly The manner in Righteousness 3 dly The Person By that Man whom he hath ordained These Circumstances must be opened and then we must consider how they make an Argument For opening the Circumstances 1 st The Time appointed but not revealed He hath appointed a Day The word Day is not taken strictly for such a space of Time as is usually signified by that Notion but it is put for a certain fixed space of Time The Work cannot well be dispatched in twenty four hours There is Iudicium discussionis Iudicium retributionis a Judgment of Search or Trial and a Judgment of Retribution Tho by the absolute Power of God they may be commanded into their everlasting Estate in an instant yet the Causes of the whole World cannot be discussed in an instant especially when God designeth the full Revelation of his Justice in all his Proceedings with Men. Therefore the Apostle calleth that Day the Day of the Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God Rom. 2.5 When this time will be we cannot tell for God hath not revealed it Mat. 24.36 But of that day and hour knoweth no Man no not the Angels in Heaven but my Father only And therefore it is Curiosity to enquire and Rashness to determine Acts 1.7 It is not for you to know the Times or the Seasons which the Father hath put in his own Power It is enough for us to believe the thing which is not strange to Reason that God should call his Creatures to an account Natural Conscience is terrified with the hearing of it Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Iudgment to come Felix trembled And the same guilty Fears are incident to all Mankind Rom. 1.32 Knowing the Iudgment of God they know also that they who have done such things as they have done are worthy of Death That we are God's Subjects is evident to Reason because we depend upon him for Life Being and all things that we have failed in our Subjection to God in denying the Obedience due to him is evident by the universal daily and sad Experience of the whole World that Error and Sin will not take place to all Eternity but that there must be some time when the Disorders of the World shall be rectified is a Truth that easily maketh its own way into the Consciences of Men but is fully determined by the Gospel 2 dly For the manner He will judg the World in Righteousness that is then the whole World shall receive the fruit of their Doings whether they be good or evil But doth God ever judg the World otherwise than in Righteousness I cannot say that for far be it from the Iudg of all the Earth not to do right Gen. 18.25 He never doth any thing unjustly or unrighteously now but then he will fully manifest his Righteousness He now judgeth the World in Patience but then in Righteousness There is a difference between a defect of Justice and a Transgression of the Rules of Justice There is no Injustice in God's Dispensations of present Providence but yet there is a Defect or not a full measure or manifest Demonstration of his Justice shewed now on the godly or the wicked Therefore it is said Eccles. 8.14 There be just Men to whom it happeneth according to the Work of the Wicked and again there be wicked Men to whom it happeneth according to the Work of the Righteous He doth not pass this Censure upon the wise and righteous Providence of God but either speaketh according to the Judgment of Flesh and Blood which is apt to judg hardly of so strange a Distribution or according to the visible Appearance of things when evil things happen to good Men or good things to evil Men. For outward things being not absolutely good and evil are dispensed promiscuously and in the day
the Law that I might live unto God Sometimes Repentance is described by one term called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 where by dead works are meant Sins which render us liable to Death And often by the other called a Turning or Returning to God Zach. 1.3 Turn ye unto me saith the Lord. Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God From him we fell to him we return and so it includeth an acknowledgment of our Sins with grief of Heart and a resolution to forsake them that we may live unto God both of which if they be hearty and sincere will be evidenced by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 or doing works meet for Repentance Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance The sum of what he preached was reduced to three Heads the two first by way of Foundation the third by way of Superstructure The two first imply an Internal Change the third the Outward discovery of it By Repentance is meant there a bethinking our selves or considering our ways after we have gone wrong with a broken hearted sense and acknowledgment of the misery into which we have plunged our selves by Sin By turning to God our seeking happiness in God by Christ and giving up our selves to him to do his Will And by works meet for repentance a suitable and thankful Life All practical Divinity may be reduced to these three Heads a sense of our misery by Nature a flying to God by Christ for a Remedy and the Life of Love and Praise which becometh Christs reconciled and redeemed ones This is Repentance Secondly What the Gospel doth to Promote it 1. It requireth it indispensibly of all grown Persons In the Text he commandeth all men every where to repent And our Lord telleth us that the great end of his Commission was to call Sinners to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to repentance The Gospel findeth us not innocent but in a lapsed estate under the power of Sin intangled in the Love of the World and the snares of the Devil and obnoxious to the Wrath of God Now Christ came to recover us from the Devil the World and the Flesh unto God that we may love him again and be happy in his Love So that they quite mistake the Nature of our recovery who dream of a meer exemption from Wrath without an healing our Natures or restoring and putting poor Creatures in joynt again which were disordered by the Fall or that we can live in the Love of God before we are changed both in Heart and Life No Christ took another course to call us not only to Pardon and Eternal Glory but to Repentance or strictly to enjoyn this Duty upon us that by his Grace we might recover a disposition of Heart which in some measure might incline and enable us to love please and obey God and that under pain of his displeasure we might break off our Sins and live unto God For he came not to give liberty to any to live in Sin 2. By its Promises for it offereth Pardon and Life to the Penitent Believer and to them only None can enjoy the Priviledges of the New Covenant but those that are willing to return to the Duty which they owe to the Creator This is Gospel Luke 24.47 That repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name compared with Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned God and Christ are agreed that Salvation should be dispensed upon these terms and no other We are not within the reach of the Blessing and Comfort of the Promise till we repent 3. By its Ordinances or the Sacraments and Seals of the Covenant As Baptism which serves for this use Mat. 3.11 I baptize you with water unto repentance And Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of Sins This is the initial Ordinance which is our first covenanting with God and therein we bind our selves to forsake all known Sin and to live unto God And from that time forward we must reckon our selves as under such a Vow Bond Debt and Obligation Rom. 6.11 Reckon your selves also to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. What! doth our Mortification or Vivification depend on our esteem or conceit Will that kill Sin or quicken Holiness The meaning is Count your selves obliged to dye to Sin and to persevere in Holiness by your Baptismal Vow and Covenant In the Lord's Supper one great Benefit offered and sealed to us is the remission of Sins Mat. 26.28 For this is my Blood of the new Testament which is shed for many for the remission of Sins that is supposing we make Conscience of our Baptismal Vow and renew our resolutions against Sin lest we grow cold and remiss in them Thirdly How convenient and Necessary this is for our recovery to God 1. For the Honour of God Surely Christ communicateth the effects of his Grace in a way becoming the Wisdom of God as well as his Justice Now as the Justice of God required that his Wrath should be appeased so his Wisdom required that Man should be converted and turned to God because God in dispensing Pardon will still preserve the Honour of his Law and Government As he doth it in the Impetration so in the Application As to the Impetration that was not without Satisfaction so to the Application that is not without Repentance or a consent to live according to the Will of God Now this would fall to the ground if we should be pardoned without Submission without Confession of past Sin or resolution of future Obedience For till then we neither know our true misery nor are we willing to come out of it For they that securely continue in their Sins they despise both the Curse of the Law and the Grace of the Gospel 2. The Duty of the Creature is secured when we are so solemnly bound to future Obedience Our first hearty consent to live in the Love and Service of our Creator with a detestation of our former ways is made in a solemn Covenant manner called therefore the Bond of the Covenant Ezek. 20.37 I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant So Numb 30.2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lord and swear an Oath to bind his Soul with a bond he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth And besides it is made in our anguish when we drink of the bitter waters and feel the smart of Sin Acts 9.6 And he trembling and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And so the fittest time to induce an hatred of Sin and also love to God and Holiness as having then the sweetest and freshest sense of his
as the only Saviour to bring us to God VSE This may humble us that we go not so far and to caution us that we do not rest here First To humble us Alas most men go not so far as this young rich man that comes thus seriously to Christ about a Question of Eternal Life It is a saying of Athanasius Vtinam omnes essent Hypocritae Would to God all men would go so far as Hypocrites He means it not as to Dissimulation but partial Obedience It were a blessed thing for the World if all men went so far as this Young man so as 1. To have their Thoughts taken up about Eternal Life The most part of the World never consider whence they are nor whither they goe nor what shall become of them to all Eternity We busie our Thoughts about our Temporal Interests and are carking how we may live in the World and maintain our selves but never take care how we shall live for ever If you go from house to house you will find this Question very rare What shall I do to obtain Eternal Life Go up and down among People every where and you meet with no such Language as this go to Young and Old Poor and Rich Great and Small We have many thoughts in us how to dispose of our present Affairs but few think of the World to come Should a mans thoughts be taken up about furnishing his Inn where he tarries but a Night and neglect his Home Thus we busie our selves about the Affairs of this Life when to morrow we must be gone and mind not the World to come where we must abide for Ever not once a Year doth such a thought run in our Minds we never ask or speak about it nor will we suffer any to do so so far are we from being diligent and Earnest to get it resolved This is the least part of our care 2. To be sensible it is no slight matter to have an Interest in the World to come Most men think they shall do well enough for Heaven a small matter will serve the turn for that and there needs not such great solicitude about it This was a moral man no debauched Person yet he is troubled and makes enquiry after Eternal Life Many think a slight saying God have Mercy upon me or a little overly trust upon the Mercy of God will serve the turn 3. To have such a sense as to choose fit Means He had heard the Pharisees long but was not satisfied their Doctrine was cold without any spirit and life and their Zeal was all for Externals and Bodily Exercise that was of little Profit Eternal Life was a thing sparingly spoken of by them but more plentifully by Christ therefore he goes not to the Scribes and Pharisees and chief Priests who arrogated to themselves the Knowledge of Mysteries Many heap up Teachers to please their own Lusts. 4. To be so concerned as to be Earnest in the Means This man ran after Christ when he missed him in the house and they will not come to the Congregations of the Faithful where this great Question is discussed What they shall do to inherit Eternal Life Eccl. 5.1 Be more ready to hear than to give the sacrifice of Fools And Iames 1.19 Be swift to hear but we are cold slack and negligent Many are even ready to thrust the Means from them and say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the Knowledge of thy ways Job 21.14 Those Means that should do them good are tedious and irksome therefore this should humble us that we go not so far as this Pharisee Secondly To Caution us do not rest in a Common work 1. In a desire of Heaven as your only Happiness Alas this is a Common thing both to Regenerate and Unregenerate Ioâ— 6.34 Lord evermore give us of this Bread Is any Man such an Enemy to himself as not to wish it Numb 23.10 Let me dye the death of the Righteous and let my latter end he like his A Natural Man may discern that true Happiness lyes not in outward things but in Eternal Life as this Man did and accordingly may have a desire as he had 2. Do not rest barely in a Desire that moveth us to the use of some means unless it bring us to a perfect Resignation to God This Man had a good mind to Heaven he cheapens it but is not willing to go thorow with the price Many have good Desires and Intentions but will not sell all for the Pearl of price Matth. 13.44 They will not come up to Christs terms namely to lay every Affection and Lust at Christs feet and wholly resign themselves to be guided by him in his own way to Happiness and so they may go to Hell notwithstanding all their Desires 3. If we would not rest in a Common work then two things we must take care of which are opposite to the double defect of this Young Man Brokenness of Heart and unbounded Resignation of our selves to the Will of God bring your selves to that and the thing is done 1. Brokenness of Heart this Young Man hath a great Opinion and Conceit of his own Righteousness Being full of his own Righteousness he came to be approved by Christ rather than be directed Here lay his great Fault he enquires the way to Heaven but yet believes himself to be in the way already yea far gone in that way holy in his own estimation therefore you must cherish an humble sense of your own nothingness for Christ bid him do that 2. Resignation of your selves to God's Will Have a care of the Love of Riches or any Carnal Affection If you be wedded to any Temporal thing it will be your bane and destroy all Religion and make you go away sorrowful after many fair offers and many good meanings It is difficult for the Rich but even the Poor have their difficulties too He that starves as well as he that surfeits hath his difficulties in the way to Heaven Every Man hath a tender part of Soul some carnal Affection that he doth allow reserve and is loth should be touched therefore till there be an unbounded resignation and we fully throw our selves at Christs feet it is impossible ever we should come to the Kingdom of Heaven The Soul is never right with God whilst we stand hagling and dodging with God no give up your selves to him without Reservation to be guided and ordered by him at his Will and Pleasure as Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do They that are sincere do not dispense with themselves in any thing and say Thus far they will go and the Lord be merciful to me in this But they absolutely follow Christ see Luke 9.59 to the end Herod did many things this Young Man had a forwardness and urgent desire Thus it is with many Heaven must fall into our Lap or we will have none of it if it put us to pains or cost it is
saw that any thing was good he uttered and declared it and said it was good Gen. 1.4 God saw the Light that it was good He said it first of Light then of other Creatures God would be no Author nor Example of smothering the due praise of Good Actions That Man hath little Goodness in himself that will not own it in others Indeed we are forbidden to call good evil and evil good Isa. 5.20 as the World is usually guilty of this Misnomer none are good but those that flatter them in their Sins and none are evil but those that are zealous for God This preposterous Judgment is forbidden but it is no where forbidden to call good Good and to own the Graces of others that were enviously to defraud the Vertuous of their due Respect Secondly Positively How is it then true that no Man is good Ansâ— Three ways No Man is of himself good nor perfectly good nor good comparing him with God 1. No Man is of himself Good but only by participation of God's Goodness As all the Stars derive their Light from the Sun so do we derive our poor weak Ray wherewith we shine from the Father of Lights Iam. 1.17 Every good Gift and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights It is God that makes us to do good and receive good For he worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 and hath a greater share in the good that we do than we have our selves All the Tribute that we pay him we have it out of his own Exchequer for we have all and every part from God he giveth the Will the very first Motion and Inclination to any good and he giveth the Deed and the final accomplishment Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Our good Works are more God's than ours we may say of them as Austin of his Illegitimate Child In â—o nihil habuâ— praeter peccatâ—m Lord I had nothing in this Child but my Sin So it is true of the Fruit of our Souls as well as of our Bodies nothing is ours but the deâ—â—ct all the good is Gods yea as he sweetly saith in another place speaking of this very Case in his Comment upon the 137 th Psalm Opus tuum vide inâ—me Domine non meum nam meum si videris damnas me tuum si videris coronas me nam quecunque sunt opera mea abs te sunt ideo tua magis quam mea sunt Regard O Lord in me not my work but thine own if thou regardest my Work thou damnest me if thine own thou crownest me since whatsoever good I have I have it from thee and therefore it is rather thine than mine Well then no meer Man is good that is good of himself 2. No Man is Good that is absolutely and perfectly Good The perfection of Righteousness so as to do good without Sin is not to be found in any Man no not in the best Man upon Earth In Heaven indeed they are made perfect Heb. 12.23 To the Spirits of just men made perfect But here upon Earth there is not a just man that doth good and sins not Eccl. 7.20 but either at one time or other he will Sin or in the same action none doth Good and Sins not Noah Abraham Lot Moses David Peter they had all their naevos their Blots and Blemishes nay in all things in their best Actions there is somewhat faulty and defective Nehemiah where he doth appeal to God for the Remembrance of his great Works he desireth God to spare him according to the greatness of his Mercy Nehem. 13.22 And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse themselves and that they should come and keep the Gates to sanctifie the Sabbath-day Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy And we read of Aarons bearing the Iniquity of the holy things Exod. 28.38 And in many things we offend all James 3.2 Some in all things and all in some things either by way of Omission or Commission This is true of Regenerate and Unregenerate 1. As to the Unregenerate When God looked upon his Creatures as they pass'd his hands he saw all was Good Gen. 1.31 But when he looked down from Heaven upon Men in their Natural Condition and as they had made themselves and defiled themselves so they were altogether become filthy and abominable and there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 13.3 And there is none righteous no not one Rom. 3.10 That is pleasing and acceptable with God it is true of them none is Good 2. As to the Regenerate none is Good that is wholly free from Sin Paul complains I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwells no good thing Rom. 7.18 And Christ saith to his own Disciples those who were the Children of God those to whom he makes a Promise of the Spirit Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your Children c. even the Children of God are evil in this sence that is not perfectly Good In optimis non nihil est pessimi There is some Evil in the best 1. There is Evil in their Natures there are the Reliques and Remainders of much sinful Corruption the Flesh and Spirit like Hannah and Peninnah always vexing and thwarting one another Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. The most of the Sanctifying Grace which we have is the least part of that which we want and that we should have In the best Sin is like a wild Fig-tree cut off the Boughs and Branches yet still there will be some strings that will be sprouting out again or like the Leprosie in the House that could not be cured by scraping till it was pulled down to the ground There is a Tincture of the old Leaven which remains in the best Heart 2. There is Evil in their best Actions Isa. 64.6 But we are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Rags Not only our Sins but our Righteous Operations the productions of the Soul cannot exceed the force of our Principles and if there be a double Principle there must be a double Operation 3. There is new Evil which we contract by our Actions Iohn 17.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his Feet He that is purged from Sin and washed contracts new Soyl In bono itinero pulverem colligis saith Bernard In the good we do we contract filth as we gather new dust in our walking up and down So that none is perfectly throughly Good 3. No Man is Good in Comparison with God That goodness that we have in participation from him will appear no Goodness in Comparison with him If the Heavens themselves the purest part of the World are not clean in his sight how much more evil is
lay hold of the second Covenant we must be dead to the Law Men are slight and careless untill the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are made to despair of getting Heaven and Salvation by Obedience to it O then they think of a New Life and a New Claim The Curse of the Law follows them close makes them utterly despair in themselves then they are fit to live unto God The Apostle tells us this is the great Use for which the Law now serveth Rom. 5.20 The Law entred that the Offence might abound Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of trangression that is to convince Sinners of their lost Estate that men might be sensible of their Sins and so forcibly constrained to make after another Righteousness None pass from one Covenant to another but they have a taste of the first I. VSE To inform us how the two Covenants agree and are subservient to one another For these two are not contrary being both Truths revealed by God they have a mutual respect the Law serveth to make Sin known Rom. 3.20 For by the Law is the knowledge of Sin and the Gospel holdeth forth the Remedy of Sin Iohn 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World The Law paints out our need oâ— Christ who is the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 The Gospel maketh an offer of Christ that in him we may have what we could not attain by the Law 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption The Law discovers those Duties wherein a Man made Righteous ought to walk and testifie his Thankfulness Eph. 4.1 2. I beseech you that you walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith ye are called with all lowliness and meekness c. The Gospel furnisheth him with Spiritual Strength to walk in those Duties which the Law prescribeth 2 Cor. 3.6 The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commands but Grace helps us Thus they fairly agree and are mutually useful II. VSE To awaken our Consciences to consider upon what Terms we stand with God and by what Covenant we can plead with him by the Covenant of Works or by the Covenant of Grace If we be yet under the Covenant of Works and have not got the Sentence of the Law repealed O miserable Creatures there is no hope Psal. 130.34 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared If God should deal with us in a way of strict Justice according to the tenor of the Law and the Covenant of Works no Man can escape Condemnation and the Curse There is another Covenant but how will you decline Judgment according to the first Covenant 1. There is no hope of your pleading another Covenant till you own the first Covenant to be just and with Brokenness of Heart you look upon your selves as shut up under the Curse and you acknowâ—edge your selves lost and undone Sinners The great thing that this Young man wanted was Brokenness of Heart and therefore Christ would have him see himself in the Law The Heirs of Promise are described to be those that have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them Heb. 6.18 It is all Allusion to those that fled for their Life If one had kill'd a Man by chance and not out of Malice prepense there was a City of Refuge appointed and if he fled there before the Avenger of Blood the next of kin seized upon him the Man was safe None are brought in to Christ but they come as those that have the Avenger of Blood following them they are driven and must away from the first Covenant by a deep sense of their Misery Men that are Heart-whole and have only Doctrinal Notions about the two Covenants without feeling the force of either and being driven out of themselves to ly at God's Feet for Mercy they as yet remain under the Old Covenant and need be prepared by this breaking Work Indeed Degrees are different but all feel some Trouble some with great Horror and Despair but others with Anxiousness and Solicitude the Curse is at their heels therefore they desire to be found in Christ Now have you felt any thing of the Spirit of Bondage The deepness of the Wound is not to be looked after but the soundness of the Cure but yet some Wound there will be And therefore till there be some Grief and Shame and Sorrow and bitter Remorse because of Sin a smiting upon the Thigh because of the Indignation of the Lord and humbling our selves before God we are not fit for Mercy We are not Heirs of the Promise if we do not hasten to the Hope set before us 2. They that do as yet trust to their good Meanings and Endeavours and seek Salvation by their own Doing must yield perfect Obedience to the Law of God or else they cannot obtain Eternal Life we make this to be our Covenant by sticking to any one Work of ours Gal. 5.2 3. Behold I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing For I testifie again to every one that is circumcised that he is a Debtor to do the whole Law If another Man had spoken this possibly you would have judged him rash and uncircumspect But I Paul say unto you I that have an Apostolical Authority I that know the mind of Christ I testifie this again and again that observing any one Ceremony as part of a Mans Righteousness necessary to Salvation cuts off the Observer from all Benefit by Christ he is a Debtor to the Duty of the whole Law he obligeth himself to perfect Obedience without which the Law cannot justifie any he saith it again and again that Man might take heed This trust in his own Righteousness in effect is a renouncing the Gospel Covenant Christ must be our whole Righteousness and a compleat Saviour or not at all If we rely upon any thing besides him or joyntly with him as a meritorious Cause of Salvation we lose all Hope and Comfort by Christ. This is the great Concernment of the Soul therefore to be inculcated with such Seriousness and Earnestness 3. By living in any known allowed reigning Sin shews we have no Claim to the second Covenant Saith David Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have Dominion over me so shall I be upright and shall be innocent from the great transgression Our Qualification under the second Covenant is not a Soul exactly perfect but a Soul sincere Now if any Sin hath Dominion over us our Sincerity is gone Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not havâ— dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace There were no cogency in the Argument
Again compare him with the Man that brought his Son that was possessed with a dumb Devil he brought him to Christ to be cured and Christ asked him Dost thou believe I can do it And he cryed out with tears Lord I believe help thou my unbelief Mark 9.24 That was an humble Spirit indeed there 's a Work of Faith Lord I believe but he acknowledgeth mixtures of weakness help thou my unbelief But here is no lamenting of defects All these have I kept from my Youth Good Souls in the best Actions they perform will bewail the mixtures of Sin when they own any thing of Grace they are still acknowledging their weakness and many Infirmities We may and we must acknowledge the Good that is wrought in us but still we may and we must be sensible of the mixtures of Infirmity in our best Actions Again compare him with Paul he was one that had cause to stand upon his Priviledges as much as any he had all those things which the finer sort of Hypocrites can plead and rely upon before they come to Christ. Before he became a Christian he was as touching the righteousness which is by the law blameless Phil. 3.6 He had a Life free from all Scandal and any outward Vice yet when he comes to look upon this he says I count all but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Verse 8. Paul was broken-hearted touched with a sight of Sin and deserved Wrath But this Man what an utter Stranger was he to this Blessed Work of Brokenness of Heart All these have I kept from my Youth In short that I may gather up the Discourse Here was wanting Iosiah's Tenderness who rent his Cloaths and the other Man's Humility and Paul's Self-denyal therefore certainly his Answer shews that he was not truly acquainted either with the Law or with himself So that the Note which I shall prosecute will be this Doct. That Men are too apt to think well of themselves or of their own Goodness and Righteousness before God Here is a Young Man drunk with a foolish Confidence and therefore boasteth that he had ever performed his Duty And to be sure he hath more fellows in the World some that are as Confident as he but upon far less grounds It is said of the Scribe that came to Christ Luke 10.29 But he willing to justifie himself That is the Temper and Disposition of Man So Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God So Rev. 3.17 Thou sayest I am rich and increased with goods and stand in need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Oh how apt are many to conceit of themselves beyond what they ought Obj. But what 's the Cause that Men are so apt to over rate their own Righteousness and Goodness before God I answer Ignorance Error Self-love Negligence and Security First Ignorance They are ignorant of the Law and of the Gospel 1. Ignorant of the Law of the Spiritual meaning of the Law They think they are well enough if they refrain from outward gross Sins and so say All these have I kept because they keep it in an outward way as that Pharisee Luk. 18.11 God! I thank thee I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican Men please themselves in this as if open and gross Sinners were only lyable to the Wrath of God O how Natural is it to us to cut short the sence of the Law that which may suit it to our own practice and our own course of Duty Ignorant Persons think that no Man is an Idolalater or guilty of the breach of the First Commandment but he that doth grosly and openly worship Stocks and Stones and Beasts and Serpents and none a Murderer but he that hath kill'd a Man none an Adulterer but he that hath defiled his Neighbours Bed none a Thief but he that robs by the High-way side or that pilfers anothers Goods They look to the gross and outward sence of the Law and not to the inward Spiritual meaning thereof The Lord Christ rebukes this Ignorance Matth. 5.22 and shews that rash anger and contumelious words are Sins and he is a Murderer not only that doth kill another but he that breaks out into Passion that calls his Brother Fool he is in danger of Hell-fire that Lustful glances are Adultery that the Law requires not only an External Conformity in Manners and Actions but Purity and Righteousness in all our Thoughts internal Motions and the Affections of the Heart Therefore the poor ignorant Self-deceiving Man that triumphs over Sin as if it were wholly dead in him because it breaks not out into open wickedness and enormous Offences is wholly mistaken as Paul was alive without the Law O this Man is foully mistaken for he knows not the Law aright for it doth not only Command some External Duties and forbid some of the grosser Sins but reacheth the Heart it condemneth Lust evil Concupiscence and inordinate Motions and Stirrings A Man that keeps the Law only outwardly can no more be said to keep the Law than he that hath undeâ—â—â—â—n to carry a Tree and only takes up a little piece of the Bark 2. They are ignorant of Gospel Righteousness which consists in the remission of Sins and Imputation of Christ's Righteousness applyed by true Faith What 's the Reason men are so apt to over-rate their own Righteousness They are ignorant of the Righteousness of God Rom. 10.3 They do not know the true Plea in the Gospel Court which is not Innocency but a broken-hearted Confession of Sin Thâ—â— Perfection of personal Obedience which the legal Covenant requireth they acknowledge not and being ignorant of the second they patch up a piece as well as they can of the Duties of the Law ill understood that the Ell may be no broader than the Cloath Ignorance then is one great Cause of this Disposition in men to justifie themselves Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant they are ignorant of the Nature Merit and Influence of Sin and of the severity of God's Justice Secondly Another Cause is Error They are leavened with sottish Principles and that disposeth them to a Conceit of their own Righteousness I shall name several of them 1. That they live in good Order and are of a Civil harmless Life and are better than others or better than themselves have been heretofore and therefore are in good Condition before God and yet a man may be Carnal for all this I will take this Principle asunder Take the Positive part A Man may live in good Order be of a civil and harmless Life and yet be destitute of Grace and of the Life
him that he was at first loth to consent to the Persecution but when he was once in he was more inexorable and merciless than the rest of his Companions None have done more vile things against God and the Interest of God than men accounted of a Good Nature when once the Temptation hath prevailed upon them Herod Agrippa was a sweet natur'd Popular man but he slew Iames and would have slain Peter also Acts 12.1 2. and all out of Easiness and Facility to please the People Usually none fall sooner into the Snare of Persecution and Hatred of the Saints of God than they and the Reason is Counsel is of great Advantage upon those that are of a plyant and pleasing Disposition and all their Parts and Excellencies are but like a Sword in a Cutlers Shop as ready for the Thief as the True man to purchase He is easily made a Prey to Satan and turned against God therefore do not rest in these things 2 Doct. That in some respect Christ loves those that are Orderly and Civil and do but outwardly carry themselves according to God's Commands I shall give the Reasons and then Apply it 1. The thing is Good in it self thô the resting in it makes it useless as to the Salvation of the Person that goes no further Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God These things are agreeable to the reasonable Nature and the Perfection of it lyes in them Now all Good is the Object of Love therefore if it be good Christ loves it 2. Because our Lord Christ is willing and ready to own the least Good in us that he might draw us on to more Here was a towardly Young man and Christ would not discourage him thô he was not Gracious it is said He looked upon him and loved him Mat. 12.20 A bruised Reed will he not break and smoaking Flax shall he not quench that is not despise and reject Weaklings When a Reed is broken we cast it away it is good for nothing but to be trampled under Feet and we are discouraged from blowing while we see no Flame but Smoke But Christ is of another Disposition he will not cast away the bruised Reed nor despise the smoaking Flax so far as there is any thing of Goodness in a Creature thô it be but Smoke Christ will own it 3. Because these things tend to the profit of Mankind and Jesus Christ his Heart is much set upon the good of Mankind His rejoycing was in the Habitable parts of the Earth before there was Hill or Mountain Prov. 8.31 Rejoycing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my delights were with the Sons of men And his Apostle doth press this that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these are good and profitable to men Titus 3.8 Christ is a great Friend and Patron of Humane Society therefore will shew his liking of it and how pleasing all things are to him that tend to maintain it as Justice Equity Temperance Prudence Moderation Fidelity Christ would put some mark of his Favour on those that excell in these things When he instructeth the Young man in the Commandments of the Second Table and he said All these have I kept from my Youth Iesus loved him VSE Now let us see what Use we may make of this 1. Negatively To shew what Use is not to be made of this Passage for men may be apt to abuse and make an ill use of Jesus his Love of these Moral Vertues 1. We cannot make this Use of it as if Christ did Love Moral Vertues as meritorious of Grace they are not such things upon which God hath bound himself necessarily to give the Grace of Conversion The Pelagians had this Axiom Facienti bomini quod in se est tenetur Deus dare ulteriorem gratiam That let a man do what in him lyes God is necessarily bound by that to give him further Grace And the Papists build upon the same ground their Doctrine of Meritum ex congruo Merit of Congruity As they hold Merit of Condignity in the Works of Renewed men so they hold Merit of Congruity in the Works of Unrenewed men as if God in Right and Equity were bound to recompence them with the Reward of Conversion But the Scripture puts Conversion upon another bottom and shews that it is not given according to the Good Works we have done but meerly of the Lord's Grace and Mercy Titus 3.4 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Apostle speaks there of Converting Grace wherein we have a Negative and an Affirmative Cause He could have said simply of his mercy he saved us and no more but he would disprove Works therefore he doth express it Negatively Not by works of Righteousness which we have done Or at least he might have said this Not only by works of righteousness which we have done but also of his mercy he hath saved us and so might have allowed it as a Con-cause as having some influence something in it to bind God O No he excludes Works altogether Not by works of righteousness Or at least if the Apostle would express it Negatively and Positively he might have said thus Not by works which we have done but of his Mercy he saved us No but he says Not by works of righteousness which we have done He describes the Works which he rejects as being a Cause of Saving Grace All our Moral Righteousness the best of our Works they have no Influence upon God to give us Grace but meerly of his Grace he hath saved us therefore do not think that God by a certain Infallible Law is bound to give Grace 2. We must not so take this as that he doth love Good Qualities so as to make them equal with Christian Vertues or the Graces of the Spirit Morality is good but we must not lift it up beyond its place There is something better and that 's Grace those things which do accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 I observe this because there are many secret Atheists that will cry up Moral Righteousness beyond its worth and the Vertues and Honesty of the Heathens to debase the Esteem of Christian Religion which the World now is grown weary of They think there was more Honesty by the Natural Institutions of the Heathens than by the Law of Christ and cry up Moral Honesty to the great detriment and prejudice of the true Religion I do confess if we compare some honest Heathens with many Christians in Name that have defiled themselves with monstrous Impieties it is not hard to determine which are the better men Loose Professors dishonour their Religion but the sound Grapes in the Cluster must not be judged of by
Pereas ne me perdas Let it perish that it might not hinder me from the Study of Philosophy nay men will do more for their Lusts How many do sell all and for what To serve their Vanity and Lust to keep up Gaming to please the Flesh that they may supply their Riotous Excess and living beyond their Compass And shall poor base Lusts which are unreasonable and for which God will condemn them do more with them than the Love of God with us 2. Consider what you were and within a little while what you shall be When you came into the World you were contented with a Cradle and when you go out of the World you must be contented with a Grave Iob 1.21 Naked came I out of my Mothers womb and naked shall I return thither 1 Tim. 6.7 For we brought nothing into the World and it is certain we can carry nothing out What were we we came into the World shiftless and helpless but God made Provision for us and hath kept us hitherto Thô you have been born of Noble and Rich Parents and to great Estates this Provision was made ready for you by God without any Care of yours and therefore If God hath taken any thing away from you Accepit sed dedit He gave it at first and God is where he was at first Well and what shall we be That hath a great influence surely we must be naked again Death will strip us of all our Comforts therefore we do but part with that which we cannot keep and it were better to do so than to venture your Souls that must live for ever Therefore it is not unreasonable and hard when Christ bids us to forsake all I come to the Second part of Christ's Advice Go sell all but he doth not stay there and give to the Poor To throw away Riches as Crates did who threw his Goods and Money into the Sea is no Vertue but a vain Ambition better to distribute to others what is superfluous to our selves Our Lord in this Injunction to the Young Man doth not only require selling but Distribution or Liberality to the Poor The Note is Doct. One special End and Vse unto which rich men should employ their Wealth should be the help and relief of the Poor 1. In General it is not Give to the Rich but to the Poor Christ speaks of Feasting and entertaining one another which may have its Place and Time When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper call not thy Friends nor thy Brethren neither thy Kinsmen nor thy rich Neighbours lest they also bid thee again and a recompense be made thee But when thou makest a feast call the poor the â—aimed the lame the blind And thou shalt be blessed for they cannot recompense thee but thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Iust Luke 14.12 13 14. And therefore one great thing in our Feasting should be to consider the Poor The sweetest Influences should fall upon the lower Ground There are many that even truck with their Kindnesses but it is not Charity so much as Merchandize when Men shew respect to those that can respect them again O! but do it to the Poor that can make you no Recompence 2. Of the Poor there are three sorts There are Pauperes Diaboli the Devil 's Poor such as have riotously spent their Patrimony and have reduc'd themselves to Rags and Beggery by their own Misgovernment These are not wholly to be excluded from our Charity when their necessity is extream we ought to give something to the Man thô not to the Sin It may work upon them especially when we joyn Spiritual Alms with Temporal and mind them of their Sin by which they have reduc'd themselves to such necessity Again there are Pauperes Mundi such as come of Poor Parents and live in poor Estate in the World these are to be relieved whether they be gracious or ungracious good or bad for we must have Brotherly kindness that is to our fellow Saints and Charity 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to brotherly kindness Charity There 's a Common Bond of Nature between them and us they are our own Flesh. Isa. 58.7 That thou hide not thy self from thy own Flesh. Then there are Pauperes Christi such as have suffered loss of Goods for Christ's sake or being otherwise poor do profess the Gospel Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessity of Saints And Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good to all but especially to the houshold of Faith There 's an order which God hath instituted First we are to take care of our own Family Children Parents or Kindred 1 Tim. 5.8 If any provide not for his own and especially for them of his own house he hath denyed the Faith and is worse than an Infidel Then God hath made us Stewards for Strangers and Forreigners Now among Strangers those that profess the same Faith with us are first to be regarded and there especially those that best evidence the reality of their Faith by a Holy Life then after these we are to extend our Charity to all men as occasion is offered Reasons of this 1. Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies He himself can receive nothing from us being exalted into the Heavens But now that we may not deceive our selves with a cheap Love to Christ he hath devolved his right upon the Poor as his Deputies Mat. 26.11 Ye have the poor always with you but me ye have not always He hath left them always with us that we may exercise our Bounty towards them We pretend very much Love to Christ If Christ were sick in Bed you would visit him if in Prison or in Want you would relieve him what is done to one of these is done to him Matth. 25.40 Verily I say unto you in as much as you have done it unto one of the least of these my Brethren ye have done it unto me 2. It is a great Honour put upon us to be Instruments of Divine Providence and preservation to others God hath substituted the Poor to receive and you to give so that you are in the place of God to relieve and comfort them The Lord could supply them without you but he would put the Honour of the Work upon you it is the greatest Resemblance of God Our Lord hath told us It is more blessed to give than to receive Acts 20.35 More blessed that is more like the Blessed God O it is a very great Mercy to be able and to be willing to give Nihil habet fortuna magna majus quam ut possit natura bona melius quam ut velit It is the greatest thing in a great Estate that you are able to distribute to the Necessities of others and it is the best thing in a good Natur'd man that he is willing to give As the true Advantage of Wealth is in relieving others so nothing sheweth our Conformity to God
with him by baptism unto death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life for if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeâ—ness of his Resurrection 2. In Baptism you were entred by others therefore in grown years you must enter your selves by your own Consent Disciples of Christ. There is a Personal Act required of all that come to Age that they may stand to the Covenant and own what their Parents promised for them As the Parents of the Blind-man said Iohn 9.21 He is of Age ask him he shall speak for himself You did by your Parents according to God's Institution Covenant to renounce the Pomps and Vanities of the World and accept of Christ but now you are of Age you must speak for your selves then every one must come with his own Hand and enter themselves into God's Muster-Roll Isa. 44.3 4 5. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed and my blessing upon thine Off-spring c. One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the Name of Iacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the Name of Israel As they grow up they shall engage themselves unto the Lord. Therefore Christianity is called a Confession and Jesus Christ is called the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Heb. 3.1 and every Christian is a Confessor Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth one that must openly own Christ and personally profess his subjection to the Gospel of Christ 2 Cor. 9.13 They glorifie God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ. Our Renunciation of Christ's Enemies and Profession of our Faith and Resignation to God should be made with our own mouths when we are able 3. This Personal Consent must not only be Outwardly professed but the Heart must be Renewed and the bent of it set towards God For we have not only to do with men but with God therefore Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead All this is spoken to shew the Vanity of those that say That there is no Conversion in the Church no Regeneration but by Baptism these are pernicious Errors that strike at the Root of Holiness As there is a Conversion from Paganism to Profession or Confession of the Name of Christ so there is a Conversion from Confession to Reality We are all bound to enter our selves as Christ's Disciples 2 Doct. They that enter themselves Disciples to Christ and give up themselves to him must follow him that is to say imitate his Example REASONS 1. In the General Because this is agreeable to the General Sence of Religion that is in the Hearts of all men Ea demum vera est Religio imitari quem colis This is true Religion to imitate what we worship otherwise men are not true to the Religion they do profess The Heathens were so bad because they were taught Iovem colere potius quà m Catonem to Worship Iupiter rather than Catâ— So Christians are to be much better because it is Christ whom they worship therefore they are to be pure as he is pure 1 Ioh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself as he is pure A Man is not true to his Religion if he doth not prize that and follow after that which he conceits to be most excellent in his God To despise Holiness in Men and pretend to love it in God is gross Hypocrisie Reason will tell us that the first Cause should be the highest Rule that the Divine Essence and Being as it is the beginning of all Beings so it should be the Rule of all Perfections II. There are many Special Reasons why Christ should be propounded to us as our Pattern and Example whom we should follow and imitate 1. Because he is a Pattern of Holiness set up in our Nature It would discourage us to consider of the deep Ocean of the Deity rather we are taught to coast it in our Passage to Heaven by the Banks of Christ's Example He came down from God not only to restore us to God's Favour but to set us an Example 1 Pet. 2.21 Leaving us an Example that we should follow his steps The Life of Christ is a living Rule Religion exemplified a visible Commentary on God's Law The Angels obeyed God and we are referred to their Example in the Lord's Prayer Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven but this could not be so encouraging as when it is done by one in our Nature 2. Because there are many advantages by this Pattern in our Nature As 1. Our Pattern is more compleat than if God had been our Pattern There are some Graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God and therefore we must look for a Pattern elsewhere as Humility Faith Fear Hope Reverence Obedience none of these things are in God for he hath no Superior and these things imply Inferiority and Subjection There are some parts of Holiness which stand in a Conformity to God others which stand in a subjection to God such as Man oweth to God as his Superior which hath no resemblance to any thing in God's Nature for God is not subject to any But Knowledge Wisdom Justice Mercy Love Purity we have them in a lower degree some shadow of them Now in all these Christ is our Pattern Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart in all things that have respect to Suffering and Subjection in Patience and Self-denyal Our Rule was perfect at first but not our Pattern 2. It is an engaging Pattern We are engaged by the Rule of our Obedience but much more by Christ's Example The Practice of Christ maketh every Duty lovely to us for the Disciple is not above his Lord. Masters many times to shame their Servants will take the work in hand which they grudge at Iohn 13.14 If I then your Lord and Master have washed your Feet ye ought also to wash one anothers feet Shall we forbear to follow such a Leader 3. It is an encouraging Pattern Partly as there is an efficacy in this Pattern as with the Gospel or Law of Christ there goeth along the Ministration of the Spirit so also with the Consideration of his Example It is not a bare Moral Inducement but it is accompanied with a real Influence of the Spirit Christ doth not only bless to us his Doctrine but his Example he hath purchased Grace that we may do as he hath done before us he hath divided his Spirit and shed it abroad among his Disciples Every Duty is sanctified by his subjection to it all his Paths drop fatness and the way to Heaven is made more easie because he hath walked in it
Thô Lust be served yet because it is in the way of Religion Mens Affections are much aloft and they may seem to have great Fits and zealous pangs in the Service of God and yet all this comes to nothing 2. Because they many times rest in Externals without Internal Grace This Young Man for Outward Conformity went very far There is nothing for External Duties that a Child of God doth but a Hypocrite may do also he may Pray Preach Conferr hear the Word tho' not in a holy and gracious manner A Painter may paint the External colour of Fire but not the Internal Virtue and Heat of it or the Limbs Shape Figure and Colour of a Man but the Life cannot be painted there is no counterfeiting that So many men deceive themselves and others by a show of Religion and their Diligence in External Duties when they are void of the Truth and Power of it the Power of Religion cannot be counterfeited Now Externals will in time be cast off where there is not the Root to feed them 3. Because that Internal Affection which they seem to have to the ways of God is not rooted and fixed only a slight Tincture that may easily be worn off Luke 8.13 They on the rock are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy and these have no root which for a while believe and in time of temptation fall away At first Men have some Taste and seem to feel some Sweetness in the Word and that begets a little Affection to it and that Affection begets Profession and that Profession begets External Reformation so far it is good but in time they lose their Relish and Taste and then their Affection is gone and dryed up and then their Leaf falls and afterwards run from their Profession into Prophaneness and a plain distaste of the ways of God 4. Their Corrupt Lusts were only restrain'd not mollified and weakened and so it is but like a Sore that is skinn'd over and festers inwardly and will at length break out again This is the Case of many Luke 8.14 That which fell among Thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with câ—â—es and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection Many an unsound Professor seems to cast the World and their old Fashions behind their back yet their Hearts are not wholly weaned from them nor are they wholly cast out some prevalent Lust remains that will make them turn back to their old Vomit again So dangerous it is to have Satan only gone out for a while and not cast out Luk. 11.24 to have any thing wherein to delight besides Christ when we close with him or to have those things which we formerly seemed to slight to seem great and lovely again and bare bulk in our Eyes This Point is but reductive to this place therefore I shall not handle it at large VSE It doth press unto two things to search for a sound Work and to watch against Declinings 1. To search for a true Sound Work We have need to shift and ransack all the Corners of our Souls to see that there be no one reserved Lust as a Seed of our Revolt and Apostacy from Christ. One Leak let alone will ruine the Ship so will one Lust the Soul Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy Word and let not any Iniquity have dominion over me Whilst any one Sin remains unbroken all that we do in Conformity to God will be lost And therefore let us search and â—ee that our Love to the ways of God be founded in a compleat Resignation to his Use and Service and a renouncing of every fleshly Interest if we would constantly persevere with Christ. Profession will fail unless there be a good and an honest Heart to bear it out and what 's that but a Resolution to make this our great business and Interest to get the Love of God in Christ whatever it cost us It is not enough to have good Offers and Inclinations one Idol left in the Heart will estrange us from God Ezek. 14.4 5 6. Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his Idols in his heart and putteth the stumbling-block of his Iniquity before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord will answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his Idols That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols Therefore say unto the house of Israel Thus saith the Lord God Repent and turn your selves from your Idols and turn away your face from all your abominations And what is prized besides Christ will be soon prized above Christ therefore unless the Sweetness of his Grace makes all the Baits of the Flesh unsavoury to us we cannot be sound 2. To watch against Declinings for we lose ground every day as a thing running down the Hill falls lower and lower if we do not keep up a constant Relish and Savour of good things When you lose your first Love you will leave your first Works Rev. 2.4 5. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first Love Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do thy first works We see it is very Ordinary for New Converts to be carried on with a great measure of Affection and Zeal because of the Newness of the thing and the edge upon their Affections is not yet blunted by change of Condition or multiplicity of Business and the Lord restrains furious Temptations till they be a little confirmed and engaged in his way and he has a deeper sense of Comfort Now take heed to keep up this for when this Edge is blunted and taken off a Man loses Ground Therefore the Apostle saith Heb. 3.6 Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Upon our first acquaintance with Christ there is a mighty Joy of Heart and Comfort in the hopes of a Pardon and of Eternal Life O! you must keep up this to the End If you quite lose your Savour you run into total Apostacy and if you lose it in part you grow remiss and lazy If you have not such delight in God you can read and hear the Offers of Grace and Eternal Life without any considerable Joy and Thankfulness you have not that lively sense you were wont to have take heed you are upon decay 2 Doct. That Tryals bring Men forth to the Light and make them manifest what they are Here upon the Tryal the Young Man is discovered Who would but have thought this Young Man good till now But when he heard Christ's Terms he was sad at that saying and went away grieved As Lime seems cold and to have no heat and warmth in it till you pour water upon it then it burns and smokes so our corrupt Affections lye hid till there be an
that Riches are evil in themselves but that it is hard for such Creatures as we to possess them without sinful and inordinate Affections 4. Consider who it is that speaks it Alas if it had been the saying of any private Divine or particular Minister we might tax it as rash and rigorous but the mouth of Truth it self hath spoken it even Jesus Christ whom we own as our Lord and Master He knew the way of Salvation and knew the state and danger of Souls and he hath interposed his Authority and represents the difficulty It is Jesus Christ that had so much Wisdom to judge aright of matters Jesus Christ that had so much regard to the Comfort and Happiness of Men that he would not fright them with a needless danger and therefore certainly you should take such an Admonition to Heart from the mouth of him whom you call your Lord and Master and from whom at last you expect your doom and judgment he hath said it If any wise Man hath said it from the Experience of almost all Ages and Persons you ought to have regarded it but when our Lord hath said it he who is the Amen the Faithful and true Witness why should we not believe him I pray what do you think of Christ was not he able to judge of the Case It was the saying of Plato 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is impossible to be excellently good and eminently rich Therefore Celsus a Heathen who sought all occasions to disgrace the Gospel saith that Christ borrowed this saying of Plato but he is confuted by Origen in his Book against him This proud Heathen was sensible there was Wisdom in the speech therefore he would deprive Christ of the Honour of it But now since we believe the Doctrine of Christ and own it as the Speech of Christ who is our Lord and Master therefore it should more sink into our Hearts Thus for the Explanation of the Point from the Circumstances of the Text. II. Let us see whence this difficulty doth arise I answer Because of the sins to which a wealthy Estate doth expose us 1. Riches are apt to breed Atheism and Contempt of God They that are wholly drowned in Pleasures of Sense do not look into the Invisible World and see God which is the Father of Spirits Prov. 30.9 Lest I be full and deny thee and say who is the Lord There is a Practical Atheism when Men forget or despise God and a Speculative Atheism when they deny God Now the Rich are apt to do both A Man that tumbles in Wealth Ease and Plenty is apt to forget and despise God But Jesurun waxed fat and kicked thou art waxen fat thou art grown thick thou art covered with fatness then he forsook God which made him and lightly esteemed the rock of his Salvation Deut. 32.15 Nay in some sort they deny God they live as if there were no God at all none to call them to Account Men that have seen no Changes and were never humbled under God's mighty hand never think of an Invisible Power I remember the Psalmist saith Psal. 55.19 Because they have no Changes therefore they fear not God they have not an Awe or Reverence or due sense of a Divine Power upon their Hearts because they never have been acquainted with Changes the Condition they have lived in hath been a constant tenour of Worldly Happiness So Zeph. 1.12 They are settled upon their Lees that is are not tossed from Vessel to Vessel as Wine that is racked They live in an even course of Worldly Prosperity and in abundance of Worldly Comforts without a Change and this choaks and gluts the Heart that they have no sense of the Lord's Goodness Changes do more awaken us and make us look to God as the Fountain of good and evil Isne vices magis in nobis excitant sensum divinae bonitatis quà m continuus tenor faelicitatis qui nos inebriat In short The Pleasures and Thoughts of the World do so take up their Hearts that there is no place for any serious thought and solemn remembrance of God such as should beget an awe in us It is said Isa. 5.12 The Harp and the Viol and Tabret and Pipe and Wine are in their Feasts but they regard not the work of the Lord neither consider the operation of his hands Thoughts of God are suppressed as soon as they do arise and they take no notice of the work of God's hands nor what he doth in their days to revive the sense of his Eternal Power and Godhead nor do they take their Comforts out of God's hands but look altogether to natural and to second Causes as being sufficient to themselves to live of themselves Indeed they may seem in Opinion to own a God as others do they take up the current Opinions and perform customary Worship but they do not glorifie him as God or repair to him with that life and fervency as those that stand in need of him nor consecrate their best Time and Strength and Affections to his Service It is usually the broken-hearted godly poor and those that have had frequent Experiences of the Changes of Providence that exercise themselves to Godliness and seek after God in good earnest The great Landlord of the World hath more Rent from many poor Cottages than from divers great Pallaces for they wallow in Plenty and never think of God 2. Riches keep Men from being broken-hearted and seeing their need of Christ. It is the poor needy Soul sensible of its own sin and misery that is likely to thrive in Religon and prosper in any heavenly design and pursuit Now those that are rich have so many entertainments of sense to inveagle their minds and divert their thoughts and are so besotted and inchanted with present delights and Pleasures that they have no feeling of their Condition or sense of the necessity of God's Grace therefore it is our Lord begins his description of Blessedness Mat. 5.3 Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven How few of them that are rich in Estate are poor in spirit the sense of their present Ease and Welfare makes them forget all thoughts of their spiritual Condition and reconciling themselves to God by Christ. The Prodigal never thought of going to his Father 'till he began to be in want Luk. 15.17 18. While Men have any thing in the World they are senseless and secure in the midst of all their sin and â—isery and if they can live without God and apart from God they will not come at him Ier. 2.31 Wherefore say my people We are Lordâ— we will come no more unto thee As if this merry World would always last and there were no Judgment to come and God would never bring them into his Presence but they live a Life of Estrangement from God they can live upon themselves and their own supplies and things that fall to them by the Bounty of God's Providence 3.
Murmur against God because Heaven is not to be had upon cheaper Terms and his ways lye so cross to our desires Take heed of this as if he were envious and had not a good respect for the Happiness of his Creature It is but reasonable that we should labour for Heaven as we do for all other things that are good and excellent That which Costs nothing is worth nothing Besides there are so many Corruptions to be mortified Duties to be performed and Trials to be endured that the Faith of the Elect may be found to the more praise and honour 1 Pet. 1.7 and therefore all the Pains and Shame and Loss and Trouble is but necessary This is an ill Use and End to murmur against God and repine against his Sovereignty and Dominion over the Creature and yet this is the Use that many make of it Ioh. 6.60 Many of his Disciples when they heard this said This is a hard saving who can hear it what nothing but mortifying our Desires nothing but thâ—arâ—ing oâ—r pleasing Inclinations nothing but performing such Works which we cannot abide Why hath God planted such desires in us if he would not have them satisfyed 2. Not that we should Despair or wholly Despond as those Ier. 18.12 There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we â—â—â—l every one do the imagination of his evil heart And Ier. 2.25 There is no hope No for I have loved strangers and after them will I go Well I see my Condition is helpless and hopeless therefore I resolve to make the best of it When Men hear how hard it is to go to Heaven they throw off all in a Despondency they shall never bring their Heart to this work But we should not Despair and think it altogether impossible 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there cannot be a Pursuit of that which is impossible Past Cure they say past Care Many their Affections are so strongly set upon Carnal things and they are so inveagled with the Comforts of the World and the Pleasures of the Flesh that they are discouraged and so think it impossible to do otherwise than they do O No that 's not the Use of it do not say there is no hope of the World to come therefore let us make the best of this Life God would have the fallen Creature to despair of himself indeed With Man it is impossible but with God all things are possible as in the next Verse 2. Positive Why should these Difficulties be thought of and laid to Heart to what end 1. To prevent slightness of Spirit There is not a greater Bane to Religion nor a greater Judgment lights upon a Creature than a vain frothy slight Heart and therefore to prevent this and that we may in good earnest mind the things of our Eternal Peace it is good to understand sufficiently the difficulty of it A slight Heart thinks it no such great matter to get to Heaven there is no such danger of missing it as Men talk of tho' they be not so religious as Preachers would have them nor so strict in Conscience as to abstain from every smaller matter yet through the Grace of God they shall do well enough Hell is made for the Devil and Devilish Men and outragious Sinners if they live fairly and do as their Neighbours do they shall do well enough tho' they do not pine and whine over their sins or busie their Brains about clearing up their Interest in God tho' they be not so Nice and Scrupulous and take God's Word too strictly they shall do well enough for all that Christians these Conceits with which most Men are leavened are the bane and eat out the heart of all Religion It is no such easie matter to go to Heaven as the World imagines a cold faint Wish will never bring us thither nor a desire to enjoy it when we can live here no longer No there must be watching and labouring and striving this must be your great business and employment Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his temple O! whatever is neglected this business must be looked after day after day namely in what Posture we are for the Enjoyment of the blessed God Phil. 3.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I follow after it if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Acts 26.7 Vnto which hope the twelve Tribes served God instantly some render it but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all their strength day and night hope to come Now it is necessary Men should be sensible of the difficulty of being saved to quicken their endeavours and to bring them out of this slight frame of Heart which is so natural to us they think there needs not so much ado that we make the way straiter than God hath made it they will not believe it is half so hard as it is We see how great is our sloth and negligence now if after he hath told us it is as hard as to go through the Eye of a Needle what would we do if all were easie Think of the Difficulty to prevent this slight Heart 2. To keep us in a due Dependance upon and an Admiration of Grace God would have us sensible of the difficulty What Carnal Hearts have we how hard a matter is it to guide and govern them in the Fear of God that we may keep up an Admiration of the Power of God that is perfected in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.10 When I am weak then am I strong Alas when we look to our selves we may cry out when we think of these things Who can be saved This awakeneth our Prayers for special Grace from day to day and maketh us to look up to God for new supplies because we find it is not in our selves The way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps Jer. 10.23 We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3.5 3. That we may be forearmed with Resolutions They that take a walk for Recreation do not prepare for all Weathers as they that resolve upon a Journey or they that go to Sea for Pleasure if they see a Storm coming easily go to shoar again but they that go for Business resolve upon all hazards to finish their Voyage Now that we may resolve to make a thorough work of Christianity and to hold on our way in Christ's strength notwithstanding all difficulty our Lord would have us to sit down and count the charges Luk. 14.28 to consider what it will cost us to go to Heaven not to discourage us but to provoke us to put on the more Resolution lest we tire when we find more difficulty than we did
to the thankful Soul but to the unthankful they prove Occasions to the Flesh so their Table is made a snare to them and their Welfare a Trap Psal. 69.22 But when we sip and look upward and acknowledge God on all occasions the Creature is sanctified to us 1 Tim. 4.4 Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving Where there is a due Acknowledgment of the Donor we have it with a Blessing So 2. It suppresseth murmuring or that quarrelling fretting impatient Humour which venteth it self against God even in our Prayers and Complaints and sowreth all our Comforts Murmuring is an Anti-providence the scum of Discontent by which we entertain Crosses with Anger and Blessings with Disdain Man is a tachy Creature always querulous especially when God retrencheth him in some Worldly Conveniencies which he fancyeth Now a Thankful Spirit counterballanceth Crosses with Comforts Iob 2.10 What shall we receive good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive evil It taketh Notice how gracious God hath been notwithstanding his seeming Severity therefore it can Bless God in every Condition Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. This fretting Humour is Cured as long as we see Occasion of giving Thanks it causeth us to submit to his Disposing Will. 3. It prevents Distrust and carking Cares This Remedy is prescribed by the Apostle Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God When we acknowledge what God hath done for us it prevents Distrust Psal. 77.10 11. I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High I will remember the Works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old There are great Convulsions in an Earthquake but when it findeth a Vent all is quiet When we can Bless God for Favours already received we will not doubt of his Goodness for the future but quietly compose our selves to wait for the good end of the Lord. 4. It Cureth spiritual Pride to consider who must be Praised and Owned for all the good which is in us 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it The more we have we are more indebted to Grace We have all from God and for God not for our selves our own Glory and Ostentation God will be Angry if we rob Him of it as Herod was smitten because he gave not God the glory Acts 12.23 The Receiver is as bad as the Stealer we Consent to this Robbery and Usurpation VSE Oh then let us be more abundant in Thanksgiving and Praise It is God's Will concerning us in Christ 1 Thes. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the Will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you But there are other Reasons to perswade us as 1. Our Profit both Spiritual and Temporal It argueth a good Spirit great Faith and Love when we look to God in every thing and a submissive Spirit when we take any thing kindly at his hands The Nations had never fallen to Idolatry if they had kept up Thankfulness and considered God in all their Mercies Acts 14.16 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own wayes nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Setting up the Idol Chance was the great Cause of perverting Mankind Besides this is noble and delightful Work the Work of Angels our Work in Heaven Well then Observe what matter of Praise God vouchsafeth to you continually if you did want many of the Comforts you now enjoy how miserable would your Lives be A thing too near the Ball of the Eye is not seen well Our Comforts must be set at a distance to make us value them 2. Our continual Dependance It is with us as it was with the Raven and the Dove which Noah sent forth out of the Ark Gen. 8.7 8. the Raven feeding on the floating Carrion returned no more but the Dove finding not whereon to rest the sole of her Foot returned with an Olive-branch Carnal Men if they can get any thing from God to support them and they have their Stock in their own hands they care no more for Him but live apart from God Ier. 2.31 Wherefore say my People We are Lords we will come no more unto thee 3. Consider how Thankful others are for less than what we enjoy There are many that would be glad of our leavings but usually those that enjoy the greatest Possessions pay the least Rent and God receiveth more Praise from a poor Cottage than from a rich Pallace But I proceed to the second Point 2 Doct. That in Thanksgiving to God we should especially own his Spiritual Benefits These are usually overlooked but yet these deserve the chiefest Acknowledgments First Because these are discriminating and come from God's Special Love which floweth forth to his own People Corn and Wine and Oyl are bestowed upon the World but Faith and Love upon his Saints David prayeth Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people To have the Favourites Mercy is more than to have a common Mercy Protection is the Benefit of every common Subject but intimate Love and near Admission are the Priviledges of Special Favourites Now by the common Effects of his Providence Love or Hatred cannot be known Eccl. 9.1.2 No man knoweth either Love or Hatred by all that is before them all things come alike to all c. The things without us and the things before us and the things promiscuously dispersed will not discover his Special Love to us Christ gave his Purse to Iudas the worst of the Disciples but his Spirit to the rest as the choicest Gift Secondly Because these concern the better part the Inward Man 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but thô our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by â—ay He doth us more Favour that healeth a wound in the Body than he that soweth up a Rent in the Garment Is not the Body more than Rayment So is not the Soul more than the Body Yea farther and the Soul furnished with Grace than the Soul furnished only with Natural Gifts and Endowments 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my
goods to feed the poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing I am nothing without saving Grace Therefore these are the Mercies for which God will be praised Thirdly These are brought about with more ado than Temporal Favours God as a Creator and Upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow Temporal Blessings upon the Ungodly World even upon the Heathens that know him not that never heard of Christ yet Saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who was to purchase these Blessings by his Death and bloody Sufferings before we could obtain them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Other Blessings run in the Channel of common Providence these in the Channel of Christ's Mediation Fourthly Because these are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginnings of our Eternal well-being The Life that is begun in us by the Spirit is perfected in Heaven Ioh. 5.24 He that heareth my words and believeth on him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life It is a spark that shall not be quenched and the Food that feedeth it is the meat that perisheth not but endureth to everlasting life John 6.27 Those Graces and Eternal Blessedness are to be linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Sanctification is included in the last word here in the Beginnings by Sanctification and hereafter in the full possession of Eternal Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It loseth it self in the Ocean of Eternal Glory and Happiness Fifthly These incline and fit the Heart for praise and Thankfulness to God There is an Occasion to praise God and a Disposition and an Heart to praise God outward Benefits give us the Occasion to praise God but these not only the Occasion but the Disposition other Benefits are the Motives but these the Preparations as they do fit and encline the Heart The Work of Faith and Love do set the Lips wide open to magnifie and praise the Lord Grace is the matter of God's Praises and give also a ready will to praise him yea the very Deed of praising him Psal. 63.5 My Soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips When they feel the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts they are enclined to praise God Sixthly Temporal Favours may be given in Anger but the Graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give us worldly Honour and Riches in Judgment and indulge large Pastures to Beasts fatted for destruction but he giveth not Faith and Love in Anger or a Renewed Heart in Anger but as a token of his Special Love To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to believe Phil. 1.19 So that for these principally we should praise the Lord. We have a quick sense in Bodily Mercies but in Soul Concernments we are not alike affected We think God dealeth well with them to whom he giveth Greatness and Honour but doth he not deal well with you to whom he hath given his Spirit Seventhly These render us acceptable unto God A Man is not accepted with God for his worldly Blessings he is indeed the more accountable unto God but not of greater Account with him Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall the more be required The more Helps and the more Encouragements the more Work and Service God expecteth but they are not more precious in his sight for Temporal things sake Under the Law the Rich and Poor payed the same Ransom the Rich is not accepted for his Riches nor the poor Man despised for his Poverty but now the Saving Graces of his Spirit are acceptable with God It is said 1 Pet. 3.4 A meek and quiet Spirit it is in the sight of God of great price God esteemeth this more and therefore it should heighten the esteem of Grace in our Hearts and quicken us more to get and encrease it Eighthly These Benefits should be acknowledged that God may have the sole Glory of them for he is the Father of Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift Jam. 1.17 It was the Opinion of the Stoicks Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum Our Natural Being we ascribe to God but our Moral Perfections we are apt to usurp the Glory of them to our selves Iudicium hoc est omnium mortalium saith Tully All Men think that Prosperity and Success is to be asked of the Gods but Prudence and good Management belongeth to us But these Opinions are Sacrilegious and rob God of his chiefest Honour Therefore to prevent Spiritual Pride we must be sure to bless God for Spiritual Blessings our Crowns must be cast at the feet of the Lamb Rev. 4.10 11. for he only is worthy to receive Honour and Blessing and Glory and Power Whatever we do 't is from him who worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us And 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thy own have we given thee By his Grace we are what we are 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am And Luk. 19.16 Thy pound hath gain'd ten pounds VSE Is to Exhort us to two Things First To be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings Secondly To be most Affected with these Mercies First See that you be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings First see that you have these Mercies and then bless God for them It would trouble a Man even to trembling to hear slight and vain persons take up a Form of Thanksgiving which no way is proper to them as to Bless God for their Election before Time their Sanctification in Time and their Hopes of Glory after all Time As if a Leper should give thanks for perfect Health or a Mad-man that he is made wiser than his Neighbours or a Man that is ready to die to thank God that he is pretty well and recovering so they give thanks for Grace which they never knew nor felt This is to mock God while we pretend to adore him It is true there are Spiritual Mercies for which all are bound to give Thanks such as the Mystery of Redemption the New Covenant the Offers and Invitations of Grace Means and Time to Repent these you
accomplished either for the multitude of Objects or degree of Grace As when Cornelius was gained to the Faith as the First-fruits of the Gentiles Acts 11.18 When they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying then hath God also unto the Gentiles granted Repentance unto life And Verse 21. The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned unto the Lord And Verse 23. Barnabas was glad when he had seen the Grace of God and exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 2. When there are special Circumstances as if we have been instrumental to do them good and God hath blessed our Word or Converse or Example 1 Thes. 2.19 20. For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoycing are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming for ye are our glory and joy Or if we have prayed for any thing for others whatever we have prayed for must be thankfully acknowledged when brought to pass 2 Cor. 1.11 You also helping together by prayer for us that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf And 3d. Epist. Ioh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth 4 Doct. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits whether to our Selves or Others the Encrease of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it The Degree is from God He that beginneth perfecteth Phil. 1.6 He that hath begun a good work will perfect it to the day of Christ. The whole Progress of the Work from the first step to the last is all from God not from the Power of our own Free-will or the Srength of our Resolutions or the Stability of our Gracious Habits For the First That it is not from the Power of our own Free-will is plain from Ioh. 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And then for the Second That it is not from the Strength of our Resolutions Psal. 73.2 As for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well-nigh slipt And for the Third That it is not from the Stability of Gracious Habits see Rev. 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things which remain and are ready to die for I have not found thy works perfect before God And 1 Pet. 5.10 The God of all Grace who hath called us unto his Eternal Glory by Iesus Christ after that you have suffered a while make you perfect establish strengthen settle you He that beginneth the Work of Grace in us doth still carry it on to perfection he doth establish what is attained and increase our spiritual strength for all Difficulties and Duties so Luk. 17.5 The Apostles said unto the Lord Increase our Faith VSE Take Notice of God's Favour in the addition of every new degree of Grace because the change is more remarkable we may ascribe our first Conversion to God but we must also our after-growth We are still under the Love and Care of Christ Though we are passed from Death to Life yet not from Earth to Heaven You are in continual need of Christ for Direction Intercession Pardon farther Sanctification Support Comfort and Peace therefore take Notice of every degree if there be greater Fervour if more delightful Exercise if more Ability and Strength to overcome Opposition let God have the Glory of all He many times Chastiseth our Pride and Unthankfulness with Lapses or Decayes if we do not acknowledge him as Peter and David what grievous Lapses had they SERMON II ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth IN these Words we have Observed 1. An Affectionate Form of Thanksgiving 2. The Matter of it For the first It is a blessed thing when Complaints are turned into Thanksgivings both for our selves and others For our selves We should not be always Craving and always Complaining Gratulation should find a place in our Addresses to God as well as Acknowledgments of Sin and Supplications for Grace Col. 4.2 Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving So for others we should rather take Notice of their Excellencies than of their Blemishes We give occasion to others to suspect us to have a rough imperious spirit to be always finding fault never acknowledging the Grace they have received or the good they have done This was far from Paul's Temper who was ever ready to acknowledge any thing of Christ wherever he found it especially where Grace was discovered with eminency as in these Thessalonians therefore he saith We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet Whence we Observed four Doctrines I am now to speak of the Matter of this Thanksgiving Because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth Where Observe these six things 1. That it is a Comfort that our Inward Man is in a good State however it be with us as to our outward Condition before the World These Thessalonians were poor and afflicted we read in the first Epistle They received the Gospel in much affliction 1 Thes. 1.6 And in the Verse next the Text he speaketh of their Patience and Faith in all their Persecutions and Tribulations and the following words tend wholly to Comfort them under their sore Troubles Yet their Condition before God was thriving and prosperous and matter of Thanksgiving rather than Lamentation So 2 Cor. 4.16 For this Cause we faint not saith the Apostle but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day We should count this World's Goods well exchanged if the want or loss of them be recompensed to us by the increase of spiritual Graces and be glad if it go well with our Souls though our Bodily Interests be infringed If God by an a king Head will give us a better Heart by a sickly Body an healthy Soul as he did to Gaius 3 Epist. Ioh. 2. Ver. by lessening us in the World or reducing us to streights make us Rich in Faith James 2.5 By Troubles and Oppositions excite us to a more lively exercise of Grace We should not barely submit to such a Dispensation but give Thanks The Children of God are always set forth to be of this Temper Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes 2 Cor. 12.9 10. I will rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecution in distresses for Christ's sake for when I am weak then am I strong If the Afflictions and Troubles of the World may do us good and
with some Joy and the Life in some measure reformed at least from grosser Sins called escaping the pollutions of the World 2 Pet. 2.20 But the Impression is not deep enough nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked or worn off either by the Cares of this World or voluptuous Living or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteousness sake It is a common Deceit many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ the only Son of God and so are moved to embrace his Person and in some measure to obey his Precepts and to depend upon his Promises and fear his Threatnings and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual and contrary either to the bent of their Affections or worldly Interests They fall off and lose all their Taste and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and grounded in the Faith and Hope thereof This is true Faith generally considered which Foundation being laid it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith which now followeth to be discussed Secondly The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ therefore besides the General Faith there is a Special Faith whereby we receive Christ and rest upon him Saving Faith is called a receiving of Christ Ioh. 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name And Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him We take him as God offereth him and to the ends for which God offereth him to do that for us and to be that to us which God hath appointed him to do for and to be unto poor Sinners The General Work of Christ as Mediatour is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And the great use that we make of him is to come to God by him There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good for otherwise Christ is of no use to us and a Consent to Christ's undertaking that he may bring us to God or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends All they are rejected that will have none of him Psal. 81.11 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own Counsels That will not come to him that they may have life John 6.40 That will not have him to reign over them Luke 19.27 But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour are accepted with him only let us see how this Consent is qualified 1. It is not a Rash Consent but such as is deliberate and serious and well-advised When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ Men are ready to say With all their Hearts but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 't is made No you must sit down and count the Charges Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations and can resolve forsaking all others to cleave to him alone for Salvation it is an advised Consent 2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present such as a Person would not yield to if he were in a State of Liberty It may be in a distress or pang of Conscience by all means they must have Christ when Sick when afraid to dye when under some great Judgment No the Will must be effectually enclined to him and to God the Father by him as our utmost Fecility and End Christ's People are a willing People Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. It must be a resolved Consent a fixed not an Ambulatory Will which we take up for a purpose or at some certain times for a solemn Duty or so No you must cleave to him Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will seperate you from him Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dâ—ng that I may win Christ c. And Rom. 8. from the 36 th to the end I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 4. It must be not a partial Consent but Total not only to take Christ as offered with his Benefits but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him and his Yoke Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me We are to take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws and keep his Commandments that we may abide in his Love Thirdly Besides this Consent there must be a Recumbency Dependance Resting or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Now what do we rest upon him for For somewhat Here and somewhat Hereafter 1. Here For the Inward Man for all kind of Grace Justification Sanctification Priviledges Duties for the Beginning and Continuance Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ And Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He is the Author and Fountain of Grace as well as a Lord and Law-giver and the ground of our Hope and Confidence as giving us that Righteousness whereby we may stand before God and have comfortable access to him And then for the Outward Man God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the
better colour The Mystery of Redemption to the Carnal is but a cold Story and the Rose of Sharon but as withered Flowers and the Promises of the Gospel are as dry Chips 3. The Causes of it they are the Holy Ghost and Faith as his Instrument This Joy is stirred up by the Holy Ghost therefore often called Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness and Peace and joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost And the Comforts of the Spirit Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost But then Faith is the Means Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom tho' now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory So that it is a Fruit of Faith as well as a Work of the Holy Ghost Faith joyned with Love will bring much Love into the Heart of a Believer and will cause it to be deeply affected with Christ's Grace 3. The Nature of this Joy and Gladness Here we must distinguish 1. There is a superstitious Joy which ariseth from knowing Christ after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no Man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more which is seen in this it prizeth Christ's Name but neglects his Office pretends a fond Esteem of his Memory but despises his Benefits As the Iews would fly in the Face of any that would not count them Abraham's Children yet would not do the Works of Abraham so is the Nominal Christian's Joy This Joy venteth it self in a Carnal way by outward Theatrical Pomp and Ceremonial Observances but not in real Affection to Christ yea they are rather Enemies to his spiritual Kingdom and Cause and Servants and express their rejoycing rather as Votaries of Bacchus than as Disciples of Christ in a gross and Carnal way This Joy is a rejoycing in Christ for a day but we are to make it our daily Work an holy Festival that lasteth our whole Lives Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord alwayes and again I say rejoice This is a different thing from Abraham's rejoicing He had a Prospect of Christ's day and was exceeding glad but this is a Carnal owning of the God of the Countrey and no more 2. There is an holy Rejoycing which may be considered 1. As to the lively Acts. 2. Or solid Effects 1. As to the lively Acts in solemn Duties as the Word and Meditation and Lord's Supper it doth your Hearts good to think of Christ Cant. 1.4.10 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Love more than Wine Psal. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him Your Heart shall live for ever Heb. 11.13 All these dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them That is when they thought of it the time of the Gospel was a sweet time to them and so it is to all other Believers A Man cannot think of his Pelf or any petty Interest in the World without Comfort and can a Believer think of the Promises and not be affected with them In solemn Meditation and other Duties is Faith and Joy acted 2. As to its solid Effects 1. It is such a Joy as doth enlarge our Hearts in Duty and strengthen us in the way of God Nehem. 8.10 For the joy of the Lord is your strength Psal. 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches The hardest Services are pleasant to one that delighteth in Christ. This Joy is the very life of Obedience a Christian cannot be without it 2. It sweeteneth our Calamities and Crosses 1. Common Afflictions It can never be so sad with us in the World but we have cause of rejoycing in Christ Hab. 3.17 18. Tho' the Fig-tree do not blossom c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord and joy in the God of my Salvation For we have better things in him than any natural Comfort which can be taken from us This should not diminish the solid satisfaction of our Souls 2. The Afflictions of the Gospel Luk. 6.23 Rejoice ye in that day and leap for joy for your Reward is great in Heaven for in like manner did their Fathers unto the Prophets Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and enduring substance They are fit Occasions to shew how much we Value Christ above all our own Interests how near and dear soever they be to us 3. It draweth us off from the vain Delights of the Flesh. Every Man must have some Oblectation for Love and Delight cannot lye idle in the Soul either it is taken up with the Joyes of Sense or with the Joyes of Faith And it is good for every Man to Observe what it is that puts gladness into his Heart where his solid Contentment and Pleasure is A bruitish Heart fetcheth all its Solaces from the World but a gracious Heart from Christ the one love Pleasures more than God but to the other Christ and his Benefits are their matter of Joy and Comfort this is that they are cheared with as they get more of Christ into their Hearts Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased As David calleth God his exceeding Ioy Psal. 43.4 They need not the Carnal Mirth without which others cannot live Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any good VSE Well then you see Faith is not only a Sight but a Taste or a feeding on the Promises with delight Psal. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart And such a Delight as draweth off our Hearts from other things as the Man that had found the true Treasure Matth. 13.44 For joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field I Observe a double Joy in Abraham 1. In Desiring He rejoiced to see my day The Spiritual desires of God's People after Christ are full of Joy There is a Joy that accompanieth seeking before we attain what we seek after Psal. 105.3 Let the hearts of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Before Complacential Joy there is a Seeking Joy Better be a Seeker than a Wanderer and Delight in Christ keepeth up this seeking 2. There is a Joy after Faith hath given some satisfaction First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he rejoiced and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was glad A Man sick of a Mortal Disease when he heareth of
In some Sence it is our Duty to consider them that we may not go about the most serious Work hand over head Christ bids us sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 For which of you intending to build a lower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it The Saints are wont to put hard cases to themselves Psal. 3.6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people that have set themselves against me round about And Psal. 23.4 Yea though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death I will fear no evil 2. Therefore the Ends must be observed We must consider them to prevent Slightness and to weaken our Security but not to weaken our Confidence in the Promise When they are urged against the Promise they impeach the Truth of God but when we consider them to prevent Slightness it is good The Difficulties of Salvation must be sufficiently understood oâ—herwise we think to do the Work of an Age in a Breath Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in at the strait Gate for many I say unto you will seek to enter in and shall not be able Josh. 24.19 And Ioshuâ— said unto the People Ye â—annot serve the Lord for he be is a holy God It is not so easie a Matter as you take it to be 3. Difficulties must be thought on to quicken Faith not to weaken it If they be pleaded against the Promise they weaken Faith if they be pleaded to drive us to the Promise they quicken Faith What greater Arguments are there to press us to dependance than to consider our Impotency the loosness of our Hearts and the strength of Temptations 2 Chron. 20.12 For we have no might against this great Company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee But to plead against the Promise is to Consult with the Wisdom of the Flesh and it hath ever fared ill with the Saints Luk. 1.18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my Wife well stricken in years Therefore for a while he was struck dumb So Moses Numb 20.12 Hear now ye Rebels must â—e fetch you water out of the Rock God had bidden him smite the Rock and assured him the Water should flow but he pleadeth the natural Impossibility therefore he was shut out of Canaan So that Noble Man 2 Kings 7.2 Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God and said Behold if the Lord would make Windows in Heaven might this thing be And he said Behold thou shalt see it with thine Eyes but shalt not eat thereof But he that will not believe the Truth of a Promise shall not partake of the Benefit of it Well then as Abraham regarded not the great Difficulties that might be pleaded to his Faith from his own and his Wife's Age so must not we Secondly I shall shew you the Inconveniences of this sinful considering the Difficulties in all the parts of Faith Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As to Assent There are many Difficulties which may be objected against the Truths propounded in the Word but it is enough to a Believer that God hath revealed them in his Word and propounded them to his Faith Reason is apt to reply as Nicodemus when Christ spake to him of Regeneration Iohn 3.9 How can these things be Carnal Reason keepeth Men from simple believing or resting on what is revealed till they see a Reason for every thing Now we see a Reason why we do believe and that is the Word of God or Divine Revelation though we do not see a Reason of every thing which we do believe for many things are Mysteries In such cases we must receive Truths as we do Pills not chew but swallow them take them upon the Credit of the Revealer To chew produceth a loathsom Ejection to swallow a wholsom Remedy Believing in the common Notion of it is a receiving of Truths upon Trust from another so it differeth from knowing And Divine Faith is a receiving such things as God hath revealed because he hath revealed them Therefore our first Enquiry is Whether these things be so or no Not how they can be so There we begin at the wrong end In many Cases constat de re the thing is evident in Scripture whereby it is revealed but how it can be is beyound our reach the Modus is not certain Now when we should believe we dispute and so cavil rather than enquire If it be not plainly revealed by God you may reject it without Sin and Danger but if it be you must not contradict all that you cannot comprehend otherwise dangerous Mischiefs will ensue The True God will be no God to you because you cannot comprehend the Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence Christ will be no Christ because you cannot comprehend how a Virgin should conceive or how a God should become Man It is sufficient that it is revealed in Scripture which carrieth it's own Evidence in it's Forehead shining by it's own Light hath the Seal and Stamp of God upon it and moreover is confirmed by Miracles and handed and brought down to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church through the Successions of all Ages in whose Experience God hath blessed it to the converting comforting and sanctifying of many Souls In short to see a thing in it's Evidence is not to believe but to receive it on the Credit of the Testifyer If you will not credit it unless the thing be evident in it's self without his Word you do not believe Christ but your own Reason and instead of being thankful for the Revelation you quarrel with his Truth because it is in some things above your Capacity You should be satisfied with the bare Word of God and captivate your Understandings to the Obedience of it 2. As to Consent and Acceptance There are many things may be objected against entring into Covenant with Christ as our Unworthiness the fickleness and loosness of our Hearts how unable we are to keep Covenant with him but these things must not be alledged against our Duty and the free offers of the Lord's Grace 1. Our great Unworthiness This is one Reason why the instance of Abraham is produced by Paul as a pattern of Faith to the Gentiles As Abraham considered not his Natural Incapacity to have Children so they not their unworthiness to be Adopted into God's Covenant The Gentiles were not a People unto God but were over-looked in the Dispensations of his Grace but Hosea 2.23 I will have Mercy upon her that had not obtained Mercy and I will say unto them that were not my People Thou art my People and they shall say Thou art my God Our condition is not so desperate that the Mercy of the New Covenant cannot reach us and recover us So for particular Christians they exclude and repell
1. What Law-work hath been wrought on you what shakings of Heart and feeling of the Powers of the World to come Have you been roused and startled out of your natural Condition Many will assent to this Truth that all are miserable by Nature But wast thou ever sensible that this was thy Case and accordingly affected Wert thou ever feelingly convinced of thy Misery Otherwise we do but learn these things as a Parrot learneth them by rote What feeling have you of your cursed Estate by Nature Have you had any Experience of the Terrors of the Lord You know the Misery of Man by Nature but have you ever felt it 2. What gospel-Gospel-work hath been wrought on you what Taste have you had of the good Word of God what Experience of the Efficacy of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 3 dly Insensible of the State of the Soul they never look after it If the Body feel but the scratch of a Pin or want but a Night's sleep we complain presently but the poor Soul though oppressed with Lusts and unfit for Duties is never minded nor regarded and they have no heart to pray for a Release out of that spiritual Judgment To own the Plague of our own Hearts argueth Tenderness 1 Kings 8.38 which shall know every Man the Plague of his own Heart When we complain of Lusts more than Fevers and indisposition of Soul more than weakness of Body the languishing of Grace more than an outward Consumption the Stone in the Heart more than the Stone in the Bladder and Kidneys We find Ephraim bemoaning himself being ill at ease for an untoward Heart Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Did you ever complain of the hardness of your Heart and lay it before God Do you not bemoan your spiritual Distempers when lazy and backward Where is your Relish for the Word your Delight in spiritual things Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear Secondly A hard Heart is inflexible That will be known where it is more gross 1. By a refusal of the Word when Men will not give God the hearing Zech. 7.11 12. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the Shoulder and stopped their Ears that they should not hear Yea they made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets They refused to hear either to vouchsafe their Presence or Attention Acts 13.46 Ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of eternal Life The Case is clear in these whenas to others it is doubtful what needeth more dispute in the matter 2. By an Unteachableness so as not to apprehend ought that is spiritual To be ignorant is one thing to be unteachable is another Ezek. 12.2 Son of Man thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious House which have Eyes to see and see not they have Ears to hear and hear not for they are a rebellious House Acts 28.26 Go unto this People and say Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive They do not see what they do see they have no spiritual discerning though a grammatical Knowledg Job 5.14 They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night They are simple in the midst of rational Advantages as the Disciples Luke 24.16 Their Eyes were bolden that they should not know him They see the general Truth but make no Application When a Man is shewed a thing and he minds it not but his Mind is on another Object that Man may be said to see and not to see because he doth not regard it Or a Man that hath a Matter come before him he heareth it but his Mind being otherwise employed he regardeth it not in which sense he may be said to hear and not to hear Not to apply is not to regard in seeing rationally and literally he doth not see spiritually with any Life and Power There is a literal Knowledg and there is a spiritual Knowledg the literal Knowledg is that which the hard Heart may have It is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart It is an Allusion to the Law of Moses consider it in the Letter as separated from the Spirit and only as a Law written in Stone wherein there is a naked Direction of Life but no Power so a stony Heart may see but in seeing they see not But the Spirit of Christ writeth it on the Mind and Heart and maketh the Heart docile and tractible Rom. 7.6 That we should serve in newness of Spirit and not in the oldness of the Letter The Letter of the Law only manifested Duty but gave no Power to perform it it discovered Corruption but gave no Strength to subdue it it was written in Tables of Stone to shew the hardness of Man's Heart But now the Law when it cometh in upon us with a spiritual Light softneth and strengthneth the Heart and maketh it docible and pliable to God's Counsel 3. By an unwillingness to be admonished in publick or private if in publick the greater the Evil. Private Admonition is a kind of Charge a closer Application To storm against private Admonition argueth an ill Spirit when Men are loth to be disturbed in the ways of Sin But much more against publick Admonition where the Application ariseth not so much from a personal Charge as from their own Consciences When Men cannot endure sound Doctrine it is a dangerous Crisis that which the Prophet Ieremiah speaketh of chap. 6.10 To whom shall I speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach they have no delight in it Surely Men delight in Satan's Arms when they are loth to be pluck'd from thence Satan hath made his Nest there and is loth to be disturbed 2 Sam. 23.6 7. But the Sons of Belial shall be all of them as Thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands But the Man that shall touch them must be fenced with Iron and the Staff of a Spear The Sons of Belial are compared to Thorns that cannot be touched with hands but rend and tear those that meddle with them Men are angry that they cannot quietly enjoy their Lusts. Plausible Strains are very sutable to a carnal Heart or tame Lectures of contemplative Divinity but sound Doctrine that rendeth and teareth the Conscience is not endured 4. By scoffing at the Word The
1 John 3.8 The Devil sinneth from the beginning Therefore he is not so destroyed as if he did no more desire the Ruine and Destruction of Men. He is as malicious as ever The Devil is always at the old Trade of destroying Souls and watcheth all Advantages and observeth our Motions and Inclinations to make use of them 2. Affirmatively it remaineth that it is ratione Potentiae in regard of his Power But the Question returneth How far is his Power destroyed For he still governeth the Wicked and possesseth a great part of the World Therefore the Devils are called Ephes. 6.12 the Rulers of the Darkness of this World He molesteth the Godly whether considered singly and apart or in their Communities and Societies Singly and apart he may sometimes trouble them and sorely shake them as Wheat is winnowed in a Sive Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat And in their Communities and Societies Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth Answ. Though he may afflict and molest the People of God yet he cannot totally prevail over them 1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Satan or that whole Kingdom of Darkness which is united under one Head called the Devil The Price and Ransom is fully paid for captive Souls The Lamb of God taketh away the Sin of the World John 1.29 There need no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to bruise the Serpent's Head and to dissolve that woful Work which he hath introduced into the World Now not only the Comfort of particular Believers is ascribed to the Death of Christ but the Success of the Gospel over false Religions as 1 Pet. 1.18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversation received by Tradition from your Fathers but with the precious Blood of Christ. He purchased the Power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate Therefore though the Superstitions of the World were entailed on People by a long Descent yet when we go forth to preach the Gospel in the Virtue and Value of the Blood of Christ that will work mighty Wonders for the Destruction of the Kingdom of the Devil 2. Christ is upon the Throne and we are under his Protection therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail as to those who have Interest in him As to single Believers Iohn 10.28 None is able to pluck them out of my Hand Or as to their Communities and Societies Matth. 16.18 Vpon this Rock will I build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it The Gates of Hell signify the Power and Policy of Hell for there was their Armoury and their Counsel Christ expecteth their most subtile and furious Assaults but all should be but as the dashing of Waves against a Rock end in Foam and Shame to the Aggressors and Assailants So that besides his Merit on the Cross there is his Power in Heaven as now sitting upon the Throne 3. The Victory is carried on so as that our Duty and Trials may not be excluded 1 st Though Satan's Head be crushed yet still there is room for our Duty that we may use the Means for our Safety as good Souldiers of Christ and live as in a continual Fight These are set down 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober and vigilant because your Adversary the Devil as a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour whom resist stedfast in the Faith 1. Sobriety or an holy Moderation as to the Comforts and Delights of the present Life The Devil the Flesh and the World are in Conspiracy By the Baits of the World he inticeth our Flesh to a neglect of God and heavenly things therefore we must use the World as if we used it not lest our Hearts be burdened and depressed and disabled from seeking after our great End and Happiness 2. Vigilancy and Watchfulness is necessary that we may stand upon our Guard avoiding Snares and forecasting Hazards lest we fall as a ready Prey into the Mouth of the Tempter 1 Cor. 16.13 Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves like Men be strong The first Point of a Christian Souldier is to watch Conscience must stand Porter at the Door examining what cometh in and what goeth out The Devil watcheth all Advantages against us that he may spy where we are weakest and if the Enemy watch and we sleep we cannot be safe 3. Stedfast Resistance in the Faith When we are yielding Satan gets ground but when we believingly and stedfastly resist he is discouraged This stedfast Resistance in the Faith is first Adhering to the Privileges of the Gospel as our Happiness secondly Persevering in the Duties thereof as our Work resolving not to let go our hold but by patient Continuance in Well-doing to wait for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus unto eternal Life Now if Christ should so destroy the Devil as to exempt from this Duty the whole Gospel would be in vain and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose and all the Furniture of Grace which Christ hath purchased for us and promised to us be lost and useless Surely Christ hath not so crushed the Serpent's Head but that we need to be sober and watchful and stedfast in the Faith otherwise we were not his Souldiers but his Enemies 2 dly Not to exempt us from Trials of our Sincerity God will have all Obedience to be tried and honoured by Opposition and sometimes by sharp and grievous Opposition Rev. 2.10 The Devil shall cast some of you into Prison that you may be tried Thus Iob was remitted to Satan for his Trial chap. 1.12 And the Lord said unto Satan Behold all that he hath is in thy Power And Paul had his Messenger of Satan for his Trial to see what shift he could make with sufficient internal Grace under outward and vexatious Evils 2 Cor. 12.7 8 9 10. Now better undergo the fiery Trial than the fiery Torment Tried we are then but not destroyed God may let loose the Wolf to drive us into the Fold and exercise us with Temptations but not suffer us to be overwhelmed 4. In the external Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom there are many Vicissitudes and Interchanges of the outward Condition of the Church Sometimes God doth notably defeat Satan and his Instruments and the Devil's Kingdom visibly goeth to wrack As at the first Promulgation of the Gospel though the World was captivated under Satan rooted in former Superstitions yet Christ prevailed and got ground by the Rod of his Strength and the Word of his Kingdom Tho Satan every-where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped and his Oracles were resorted to with great Reverence Till the Hebrew Child silenced him he are the Fat
Field or Garden where the Senses being locked from all other Objects the Mind may fall more directly upon it self which otherwise in a Field or Garden would skip from Object to Object without pitching upon any seriously 4. The last Circumstance in the Text is the Time in the even-tide which is also a matter of an Arbitrary Concernment Time in it self is but an unactive Circumstance all Hours are alike to God he taketh no more pleasure in the Sixth or Ninth Hour than in the First Hour only you should prudently observe when your Spirit is most fresh and smart To some the Morning is quickest the Fancy being fittest to offer Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts before it hath received any Images and Representations from Carnal Objects abroad Morning Thoughts are as it were the Virgin Thoughts of the Mind before they have been prostituted to these inferiour and baser Objects and so are more pure sublime and defecate and then the Soul like the Hind of the Morning with a swift and nimble readiness climbeth up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrhe and to the hill of frankincense and it tendeth much to season the whole day when we can talk with the Law in the Morning Prov. 6.22 When thou awakest it shall talk with thee To some the Evening seemeth fitter that when the gayishness and vanity of the Spirit hath been spent in business their Thoughts may be more serious and solemn with God and after the weights have been running down all day through their Imployments of the World they may wind them up again at Night in these Recesses and Exercises of Piety and Religion as David saies Psal. 25.1 Vnto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul. To others the silence and stillness of the Night seemeth to be an help and because of the Curtain of Darkness that is drawn between them and the World they can the better entertain serious and solemn Thoughts of God David speaks every where in the Psalms of his Nocturnal Devotions Psal. 63 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches The Expression is taken from the Custom of the Iews who divided the Night into so many Watches whilst others were Reposing their Bodies on their Beds David was Reposing his Soul in the Bosom of God and he gave the less Rest to his Eyes that he might give the more to his Soul So Psal. 119.148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy word Certainly in the Night when we are taken off from other business we have the greatest Command of our Thoughts and the Covert of Darkness that God hath stretched over the World begetteth a greater Awe and Reverence Therefore Mr. Greenham when he pressed any weighty Point and perceived any careless used to beg of them that if God by his Providence should suffer them to awake in the Night that they would but think of his words Certainly the Mind being by sleep emptied of other Cares like a Mill falleth upon it self and the Natural Awe and Terrour which is the Effect of Darkness helpeth to make the Thoughts more solemn and serious So that you see much may be said for the conveniency of either of these Seasons Evening or Morning or Night It is your Duty to be faithful to your own Souls and sometimes to take the advantage either of the Night or of the Day or of the Morning or of the Evening as best suits us David saith Psal. 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day So he describes his Blessed Man Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night That is sometimes in the Day and sometimes in the Night no time can come amiss to a prepared Spirit Isaac's Hour was in the Even-tide in the Evening he went out to meditate in which two things are notable 1. That he made Duty his Refreshment He had wrought all the Day and in the Evening he goeth to Recreate himself with God What a shame is it that what was his solace is our Burden If we had a Spiritual discerning we should soon see that there is no Delight to that of Duty and no Refreshment like that which we enjoy in the Exercises of Religion and in Communion with God The World's Delights are vain and dreggy they may provoke laughter but they cannot yield any pure solid and true Contentment It was Christs meat to do his Fathers Will Iohn 4.34 My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work It was sweeter to Iob then his appointed Food to hear Gods word Iob 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food And David saith Psal. 119.54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage All the Comfort he had to drive away the sad and disconsolate Houâ—s of his Pilgrimage was to exercise himself in the Study and Meditation of Gods Word And it was Isaac's Evening-Comfort to go out and meditate Gracious Hearts must have Spiritual Delights the Word and Obedience and Prayer and Meditation As one said Aut hoc non est Evangelium aâ—t nos non sumus Christiani Either these Histories are not true or our Hearts are much unlike theirs Oh how sweet would it be if we could make Duty a Recreation and our Work our Pleasure that in the close of the Day this might be our Solace after the work of the Day to take a turn with God in the Mount and to walk in the Garden of Love and as David saith Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Isaac went out at even-tide 2. That at the Evening his Spirit was still fresh and savoury this was the time not of necessity but choice Many spend their heat and strength in the World toyling all Day and in the Evening come and offer God a drowsie yawning Prayer when all the Vigour of their Spirits is wasted You should bring forth the best Wine at last never so engage in the World as to hinder a Duty It should be the Wisdom of Christians to guide their Affairs with such Judgment that Duties may not become a burden and a weariness Now a Soul incumbred with business cannot act with such delight and freedom as it ought Too often do we suffer the lean kine to devour the fat Mary hath cause to complain of Martha so much time is spent in the World that we have no heart or strength for Communion with God and usually when all are asleep and wearied out with the World then we call to Duty Oh remember in the Evening and Close of the Day your Affections should be quick and free for Spiritual things Isaac went out at evening-tide I shall sum up the intent
before mine eyes I have walked in thy truth This constraineth and enforceth to Holyness and gives encouragement to it others only attempt this Work but do not consider the fruit of it 3. More orderly and prudent Others do good Duties by chance Phil. 4.8 Finally brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any vertue and if there be any praise think of these things III. That which I am now to do is to give you the Rules to guide you in this weighty Affair of the Christian Life There are Rules to be observed to fit the Soul but those I shall handle under the terme of helps I handle such now as must guide the Soul 1. Whatever you meditate upon must be drawn down to Application Iob 5.27 Lo this we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good In Meditation our aim and design is to promote the good of our Souls The Heathen Emperour Antoninus had Observations which he called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things for my seâ—f that is the proper end of this Exercise things for our selves In Conference we aim at the good of others but the end of Meditation is to fall directly upon our own Souls All the while we stay in generals we do but bend the Bow when we come to Application we let fly the Arrow and we hit the Mark when we come to return upon our own Souls Now this Application must be partly by way of Tryal partly by way of Charge 1. The first Reflection upon our selves must be by way of Tryal This should alwaies be the close of all how is it with thee Oh my Soul Or is not this my State When the Apostle had taken a view of the Doctrine of Justification he shutteth up all with a Practical return upon his own Heart Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things How am I concerned in this Truth So Nazianzen in his Forty-First Oration saith his Custom was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to go aside to converse with God but alwaies in the course of the Duty he did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 search himself 2. By way of Charge and Command You should charge your selves to serve God with greater care Meditation is as it were the heat of the Cause and after the Debate you should give Sentence and issue forth a Practical Decree as David now I see it is good for me to draw nigh to God Psalm 73.28 When he had been meditating of the Providence of God in punishing the wicked now oh my Soul thou seest what is best for thee even to keep close to God So in two Psalms when he had been meditating of the Mercy and Power of God he layeth a Charge upon his Soul to bless God of his Mercy Psalm 103.22 Bless the Lord all his works in all places of his dominion bless the Lord oh my soul of his Power Psalm 104.35 Let the Sinners be consumed out of the earth and let the wicked be no more Bless thou the Lord O my Soul praise ye the Lord. 2. Do not pry further than God hath revealed Your thoughts must be still bounded by the word There is no Duty that a Fanatick Brain is more apt to abuse then Meditation when Men are once able to raise their thoughts they soar too high and being puffed up with their fleshly mind intrude themselves into things that they have not seen Col. 2.18 They are dazeled with ungrounded subtilties and so like a Lark that have flown high of a sudden fall down again David saith Psalm 131.1 Lord my heart is not haughty nor mine eyes lofty neither do I exercise my self in great matters or in things too high for me In Spiritual Exercises you must stint your thoughts with what is revealed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 12.3 Not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think but to think soberly according as God hath dealt to every Man the measure of faith that is as God hath revealed and dispensed the measure of Faith to you To pry into the Mysteries of the Divine Decrees were to disturb Affection not to raise it Nice Disputes feed Curiosity not Religion Again regard must be had not only to the Word but to your own Abilities those that soar too high fall low enough e're they have done consider what is fit for your pitch and size Again do not leave Bread and Wine and gnaw upon a Stone or leave Practical Matters for intricacy of Dispute 3. When you meditate of God you must do it with great Care and Reverence his Perfections are matter rather of Admiration than inquiry Some dispute whether it be best to meditate of Gods Essence or no Certainly as it is discovered to us in his Attributes it is very comfortable and useful Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. And though you should get as large thoughts as possibly you can of His Majesty and Power yet you must not pry too curiously into his Nature left you be oppressed by his Glory The Mysteries of the Trinity are matters of Belief rather than Debate we may well cry out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oh the Depth It is enough to know that it is so we cannot search how It is said 1 Tim. 6.16 Who only hath immortality dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto whom no man hath seen nor can see And Psalm 18.11 He hath made darkness his secret place his pavillion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies God is said to dwell in Light to shew his Majesty and to dwell in darkness to shew his incomprehensibleness Do not intangle your selves while you go about to raise your Zeal the full knowledge of these things is our Portion in Heaven 4. In meditating on common things keep in mind a Spiritual purpose God hath endowed Man with a faculty to discourse and employ his mind on Earthly Objects to Spiritual purposes Eccles. 3.11 He hath set the world in their heart Mundum tradidit disputationi eorum the meaning is he hath endowed him with Natural Light to contemplate on his handy-work The Mind is soon apt to grow common and vain and therefore here you have need of more care and watchfulness Psalm 8.34 When I consider the heavens the work of thy fingers the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained what is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of Man that thou visitest him Basil calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a School to teach us not Knowledge but Religion Psalm 19.1 The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy-work Philosophers study the Creatures to find out their Natural Causes we to find out Arguments of Worship and Religion 5. Take heed of creating a Snare
but Gods They were in an high pang of Zeâ—l when they offered so freely to the Service of the House of God but David prayes 2 Chron. 29.28 Oh Lord God of Abraham Isaac and of Israel our fathers keep this for ever in the imaginations of the thoughts of the heart of thy people and prepare their hearts to seek thee Our Motions are fleeting and vanishing God must preserve in us these Resolutions of consecrating our selves and all that is ours to him SERMON III. GENESIS xxvi 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide IV. MY Work now is to handle the Letts or Hindrances of Meditation together with the helps and means that may quicken you to the performance of it The Letts may be sooner discovered then remedyed as the Nature of many Diseases is better known than the Cures and therefore they are called Opprobria Medicorum the Disgrace of the Physitians skill So these remain as Marks and Memorials of the Fall Intire and uninterrupted Visions are the Priviledges of Heaven we must be contented with our broken and imperfect Measures it is enough that we have Doves Eyes Cant. 4.1 That we can peck and look upward and enjoy some temperate glances on the Glory of our Hopes though we be not transported with the ravishments of a constant and steady Vision We cannot expect to be absolute we shall still have cause to be humbled it is enough if we can be encouraged against despair for many find themselves so unfit that they have not hopes enough to attempt the Duty To these I shall speak chiefly in this Discourse I had thought to have handled the Letts severally and then the helps but I think it would be better to suit each discouragement with its proper helps The Letts and Hindrances are of several sorts some common to this with other Duties and others more peculiar to the Duty of Meditation First I begin with the first sort such Hindrances as are common to other Duties and they are Four Sloath Love of Pleasure a Guilty Conscience and an unwieldy Mind 1. There is a Spiritual Sloathfulness Men lye upon the Bed of Ease and are loath in good earnest to apply themselves to what is painful and difficult If Grace would drop to them out of the Clouds or God would be contented with some faint lazy wishes or some cold and yawning Expressions of a drowsie Devotion they would be Religious but where Duties must cost labour and self-denyal and put them to pains Men withdraw the Shoulder and hang off Therefore Solomon saith Prov. 21.25 The desire of the sloathful killeth him for his hands refuse to labour They would fain have Grace and performe what God requires but are loath to take pains Now as this is a Prejudice against all other Duties so especially against the Duty of Meditation partly because of all Duties it is most difficult and tedious to the Flesh it is a Duty lying within the Soul we cannot so easily command our own thoughts now inward Duties are the most difficult because we cannot alwayes exercise a Dominion over our own Spirits Partly because it is a Private Duty to which God alone is conscious In Publick Duties Secular Interests and Ends have a great constraint and therefore we excite the Heart to be more intent and serious We see by-ends make Men deny themselves but where there is not this to prompt them they either omit the Work or turn it into a slight and idle practice How shall we do to shake off this Spiritual Sloath I Answer 1. You must consider that a lazy Spirit is most unfit for Christianity The whole Christian Life is carryed on with much Labour and Diligence you were as good never look after Christ and Heaven as refuse Labour There is nothing required in the whole compass of Religion but what will cost you a great deal of pains Faith is a work Iohn 6.29 That is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent It is not a barren idle speculation nor a naked apprehension but a matter of difficulty and diligence to bring Christ and the Soul together and to lodge the Soul in the bosom of Christ. Love is Labour Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love It is not a Naked Profession but there is Labour in it take it either for Love to God or Men for Love to God that is not a fellow-like familiarity but a laying out our selves in his Service or for Love to Men that doth not consist in a few good words Debts are not paid with a noise of Money you do not satisfie the Commandment by saying Depart in peace be ye warmed be ye filled if you give them not those things which are needful to the body Iames 2.16 So for Obedience it is expressed by a constant course of Work and Labâ—ur 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast and unmovable alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Religion is but a constant Exercise there are no Loyterers in Heaven Gods Work must not be followed with a faint wish and a slack hand Men mistake Religion if they think it a broad and easie way where Men may live at large no the Gate is narrow and the Path is streight and few there be that find it it is a Work not a Sport and Play and Men had as good lay all thoughts of God and Christ aside as to resolve upon an easie course and flatter themselves with an expectation that they shall go to Heaven with a lazy wish and fancy such a short cut and passage to Heaven as will cost no pains 2. It is better to take pains than to suffer pains and to be bound with the Cords of Duty than with the Chains of Darkness The Bonds of Duty are not Gives but Ornaments for Duty is the greatest Freedom Psal. 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts You will never be more free then when you once make Experience of Gods Service How sad is it to see Men prejudiced against such pains as yield Freedom and Comfort for the present and Glory for the future and take pains for that for which they shall suffer Eternal pains Isa. 5.18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity and sin as it were with cart ropes They moyl and toyl in the work of Satan as a Horse in a Mill and labour for their own destruction Consider the Devils Work is Drudgery and his Reward is Death yet such is the wretchedness of Man that he accounteth nothing toilsome but God's Work and nothing pleasant but the Accomplishment of his own Lusts to be Lusts Vassal and Prides Slave and to be at the command of every Covetous and Unclean Desire How do Men toyl in the World go to Bed late rise early eat the Bread of Sorrows exhaust and waste their Strength
do to remedy this 1. Get your Conscience cleansed by the hearty application of the Blood of Christ a galled Conscience is much discomposed and unsettled and unfit for such an Exercise Musing requireth a quiet sedate Mind 2. There are matters comfortable that may be of excellent Relief to the Spirit When the Soul is sadly humbled and Bondage is indeed revived there is an Hope set before us to which we may fly for refuge Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lye we may have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us The wounded Soul may run up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense So David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 4. Another Lett and Hindrance is unweildiness of Spirit to Spiritual and Heavenly Duties The Heart is many times burdened and oppressed and sunk down with its own burden and weight that it cannot be lifted up to any Holy Duties and so is unfit for any Exercise of Religion This our Saviour bids his Disciples have a care of Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Pleasures and Cares do as it were hang a weight upon the Soul that it cannot mount up to God in Heavenly Exercises This is expressed by a fat heart Isa. 6.10 Make the heart of this people fat That is Spiritually dull as it is observed of the Ass which is the simplest of all Creatures it hath the fattest heart There is a Spiritual dullness and listlessness that is apt to seize upon us What shall we do to help this 1. Learn a Holy Moderation and Sobriety in outward Businesses and Pleasures As the Apostle saies of Prayer Ephes. 6.18 watching thereunto The same Rule holds good in Meditation watch that you may alwaies keep the Soul in a fitness for the Duty order your Affairs with great wisdom that you may not justle out so necessary a Duty when a Man is incumbered with business there is no room left for such an exercise if he let loose his heart disorderly all the day he will find this Spiritual dullness to seize on him 2. Keep the Body in a fit frame that it may not be a clog to the Soul but a dexterous Instrument There is a Sanctification of the Body 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. And the Apostle commands 1 Thess 4. That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour Men emasculate and weaken their Strength and Spirits and so the Body loseth its fitness Secondly There are Hindrances that are peculiar to the Duty of Meditation I shall name but two Barrenness of Thoughts and Inconstancy 1. Leanness and Barrenness of Thoughts When we go about to meditate we have no Matter whereupon to bestow our Time and Thoughts and so Christians are much discouraged This is opposite to that which the Scripture calls the abundance of the heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh That is when there is a Holy Treasure in the Soul Now to remedy this 1. You must not give way to it but try and use constant Exercise When we give way to such indispositions they prove an utter Bondage voluntary neglects are punished with penal hardness and evils grow upon us as to lie in the dirt will make us more filthy and by little and little Men are hardned through the deceitfulness of Sin The Apostle speaks of them that have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5.14 Who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil All Habits are increased by frequent Acts long disuse makes the Duty uncouth Wells which are at first a puddle are the sweeter for draining If we are under Indisposition should we not strive to come out of it The more we work the more vigorous and free is the Soul for the Work of God 2. Get a good stock of Sanctified Knowledge Let there be a Treasure in your Hearts Matth. 13.52 Every scribe which is instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Those that buy by the Penny will be sometimes in want Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee This is the way to make Truths present and ready in the Thoughts when we have layed them up we can the better lay them out 3. When the Heart is barren think of your own Sins and Corruptions and the Experiences of God to your own Souls If we did not want an Heart we could never want Matter did we but consult with our own Experiences Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore mine heart faileth me And if nothing else will come to hand meditate upon your present unfitness for any Holy Duty 4. You may season and affect your mind before Meditation with some part of Gods Word Reading is a good preparative and when we have taken in Food we may exercise our Depastion and Digestion upon it 2. A loose garish Spirit that is apt to skip and wander from thought to thought There is a Madness in Man his thoughts are light and feathery tossed too and fro and like the loose Wards in a Lock only kept up whilst we are turning the Key This doth much discourage Christians that they cannot keep up their Affections and command their Thoughts How shall we help and remedy this 1. When you go to meditate you should exercise a Command and Restraint upon your selves This is expressed in Scripture by trussing up the Loins of your Minds Luke 12.30 Let your loins be girded about An allusion to their hanging Garments that they trussed up when they went about any work that they may be compact and succinct Lay a Command upon your selves Zephan 2.1 Gather your selves together yea gather together O nation not desired 2. Pray and call in the help of God's Holy Spirit Psalm 86.11 Vnite my heart to fear thy Name Lord make my Heart one He that could stay the Sun can stay the sleeting of your thoughts 3. Dry up these swimming Toyes and Fancies with the flame of Heavenly Love Love unites the Heart and where we have a pleasure there we can stay Psalm 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day 4. Let the course of your Lives
be Grave and Serious The Mind is according to the course of the Life You flatter your selves when you think you are able to command Spiritual Thoughts on a sudden when you have suffered your thoughts to rove and wander Prov. 17.24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth here and there and every where 5. Watch against the first Diversion how plausible soever it be look upon it as an intruding that breaks the rank The Devil injects good thoughts sometimes that he might divert your other thoughts Charge your thoughts that they may not disturb your Meditation Cant. 3.5 I charge you O ye daughters of Ierusalem that you stir not up nor awake my love till he please 6. When you come to meditate in Gods Presence do not bring the World with you purge your selves of all Carnal Affections Ezek. 33.31 Their heart goeth after their covetousness Alwaies consider this the prevailing Lust will engross the thoughts to a distracted Mind no place is a solitude the very Closet is a Market-place Therefore before Meditation we should purge our Hearts of Worldly Affections SERMON IV. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide I Shall not wholly divert from the Subject in hand though I shall a little interrupt the Method of it My purpose is now to speak of that Meditation that is proper to the Sacrament The main part of that Worship is dispatched in Thoughts Here we come to put Reason to the Highest and most Sublime Use to be an Instrument and Servant to Faith and Love But now the Thoughts proper to the Lords Supper are many There are an Union of Mysteries yea so many that they are a burden to some Christians and a snare to those that are most scrupulous It will be necessary therefore to give you some Directions how you may guide your selves in this Duty for your best advantage It is a matter of great profit to be wise and skilful in Duties Many that know the general Nature of them know not how to manage them David saith Psalm 119.27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts so shall I talk of thy wondrous works intimating that then we performe Duties with most success when we go about them with most Wisdom and Understanding and when we are skilled in the way of Gods Precepts we shall understand those Marvellous Acts of Grace which he vouchsafeth to his People Now it is good that every one according to his Talent should help one anothers Joy and therefore I shall now speak a little to this purpose and the rather because it will much conduce to the opening of the Doctrine of Meditation in the general My Method shall be this 1. I will shew the usual defects of Christians in this Service with their necessary Remedies 2. I shall handle some cases First The usual defects and faults of People in this Duty I mean so far as they concern Meditation and they are Four Barrenness Stupidity Roving of Thoughts and a lazy Formality 1. Barrenness This is a great trouble to Christians when their Understandings are unfruitful and they cannot inlarge themselves in pertinent and necessary thoughts Now how shall we do to get our Hearts to be fruitful in Holy Thoughts 1. There must be a Solemn Preparation for this Service It is good to breathe our selves in some Religious Exercises before-hand that we may run the more freely without fainting Spiritual Dispositions do not come on us of a sudden Christians are deceived that look for rapt and sudden motions there must be a time to put off the Shoes off our Feet when we come upon Holy Ground to converse with God in so sweet a Service we must lay aside the Distractions of the World and not come roaking from the World into Gods presence There must be a time to raise the Soul into a Zealous Height and Ardour there must be a blowing of the fire for here you come to the flame your thoughts are to flame out in great and raised ascents Cant. 1.12 While the king sitteth at his table my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof Wood doth not blaze and flame as soon as it is laid on 2. Those solemn and preparative thoughts are chiefly to be spent in these two things The Nature of the Supper and the Love of Christ in the institution of it 1. The Nature of the Supper You are to consider the great things that are offered to you and the great Blessings and Benefits which God cometh to represent exhibit and seal up to your Souls Matth. 11.7 What went ye out into the wilderness for to see Christ examineth the grounds of their Resort and Concourse to him It is good to consider what we are about and the Dainties of the Banquet we are invited to what assurance the outward Signs are to give you what Communion we have with Christ and his Graces We are barren because we do not consider our Work and the Nature and Importance of it 2. The Love of Christ in the Institution of it 1. The Time when it was instituted 1 Cor. 11.23 The Lord Iesus Christ the same night in which he was betrayed took bread The Lord Jesus Christ had thoughts of the greatest good to Man when Man was executing the greatest Spight and Malice against him And the rather because it is an Act of Mercy that Christ frequently useth to surprize Sinners in the midst of their wickedness when Saul was breathing out threatnings against the Disciples God had a design of Love to him and smites him from his Horse Some are smitten with Conviction in the height of Provocations We read in Ecclesiastical Story of a young Man that came to stab St. Iohn was converted by him so many come to jear and catch at a Sermon and have been converted by it 2. The Rights which he instituted appointing Bread and Wine Symbols of Pleasure and Delight as a Physician conveys health to us in a Golden Pill so doth Christ convey Spiritual nourishment to us by those Elements which we take Pleasure in The outward Observance is comfortable God doth not require us to lance our selves and to exercise the Body with Whips and Cords the Rights are not bloody as in Circumcision but Bread and Wine And yet this is nothing to the inward sweetness Meat and Drink which the World knows not of Iohn 4.32 I have meat to eat which ye know not of 3. The Advantage and Relief that Faith has from these things of Sense God speaketh to you now not by Words but things He doth as it were embody Religion and represent it to the Senses Gal. 3.1 O foolish Galathians who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the truth before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you That is in the Word or Sacraments here God doth as it were hold forth Christ dying before your eyes
It is a pleasure to see things by Picture though we know the Person so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word and may know his Person there yet it is a great relief to us to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren 2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared and set towards God how shall we do to keep it from roving and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart 1. Get an Awe and Dread of God Labour to have the deepest Apprehensions of the Presence of God as possibly may be Strong Affections especially Fear lock up the Mind and do not suffer it to flit abroad Now Fear is not unseasonable to this Duty but rather proper because of the Excellent Mysteries by which God condescendeth and approacheth us Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa the dreadful Mysterious Table and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful When Iacob had a sight of God saies he Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place And the Psalmist saith Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship Psalm 2.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness and therefore we should fear before him lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures and Fear confineth the Soul and will not suffer it to run abroad 2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions Christians might have more command over their Hearts if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter and check their Souls they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain which do not so directly carry them after the evil as when they make them to neglect the good Take up your selves as David doth about his lumpishness Psalm 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted in me Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven Did I come to think of News Vanity Business and Lust My work is to discerne the Lords Body not to think of Worldly Toyes Is this to remember and fruitfully to insist upon his Death Look as Christ did chide his Disciples Matth. 26.40 What! could ye not watch with me one hour So chide your Heart cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while In Heaven Duty will be my constant work and if my Heart wander now How shall I be able to hold it for ever In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites least my Eyes should carry away my Heart God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls the Heart would not steal so many glances But usually our Hearts do not steal away we dismiss them and let them go God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first and we might exercise it more than we do 3. Stupidness Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amazement it neither actually thinks of Evil nor of Good but is at a dead pawse and stay For this I shall urge a double help 1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit Cant. 4.16 Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement that he would take a Coal from his own Altar that the perfume might burn bright Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul Remember the first Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 2. Call upon your own Hearts It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God you are also to call upon your selves and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning Psalm 57.8 Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early Charge your Souls awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries Speak to your own Hearts as David layes a charge upon himself Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves Oh my drousie blockish Heart How coldly dost thou think of Christ This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God 4. A lazy Formality Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship or we performe it slightly We content our selves with a few careless glances and lazy baren thoughts To remedy this consider in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection but height of Affection an Holy ardor earnestness and raisedness of Spirit Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh and to the hill of frankincense an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship God requires such thoughts as will comfort revive and quicken our Souls Such thoughts as end in Affection Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse Cant. 2.5 Stay me with flaggons comfort me with apples for I am sick of love Do not leave meditating of Christ till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious Secondly I will propound some cases which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general 1. Case How can we do because of variety of Matter that is to be meditated upon that plenty makes us barren And in such streights of time how can we run through all I shall answer to this in three Propositions 1. The Mind of Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working and much may be done by thoughts in a short time The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh and therefore must have time for its Action but the Soul is quick There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper as indeed in all other Matters pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons 1. Pregnant Apprehensions sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty Now these are absolutely necessary as in blessing the Elements and setting them aside for this use think of the Eternal Decrees of God by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities Thus it is good
comparison with Babes and Novices Therefore it is good with Mary to sit at the feet of Iesus and not presently with the Spouse to beg the kisses of his mouth but to go on by degrees 2. Though we must contrive a Method and Course yet there must be a liberty left for Things for all Seasons and Occasions As in the World though a Man hath disposed his business yet he reserveth a liberty for incidental and unthought of occasions so in these Spiritual Matters and in the course of Religious Exercises you must not bind up your selves from these occasions I shall name Four 1. Working and Forcible Sermons It is not good to lose the heat that we have gotten at the Word but to go home and chew the Cud. In the word there is Ingestion in Meditation you turn it into nourishment There must be a time for Concoction and when the Seed is scattered it must be covered 2. For present Impulses keep your selves free that you may not lose the advantage of such impulses Many times Christ cometh leaping upon the mountains and skipping upon the hills Cant. 2.8 He impelleth our Hearts on a sudden and unlookt for by causing Holy Thoughts to shoot into our Minds by representing our Unworthyness Coldness and Deadness of Life or else he inflameth us by representing the Beauty and Loveliness of Grace Then it is good those thoughts should take the next turn and our Method must give way to Gods Dispensation As general Nature altereth its course in some great particular Exigencies fire descendeth and Water ascendeth so in this case the general work must be interrupted It is a kind of resisting God not to entertain these Motions I do not mean when they come upon you in the necessary work of your Callings but only that they may have the next turn 3. For remarkable Providences when God casteth us upon such Objects as stir up special Veneration and Reverence as some Marvellous Events or Creatures that discover his Wisdom and Glory or sudden Death of one near us It is of Excellent Use while such Experiences are warm to go home and consider of them As Waldo a Rich Merchant of Lyons was conversing with a Friend and he fell down dead and presently he went home and thought of the uncertainty of Life and the necessity of providing for a Future State and God blessed these Thoughts for his Conversion Or else the end falls of a Person Eminent for Religion when we see some Glorious Star fall like Lightning from Heaven these are Accidents that must not be passed over without some Mark and Consideration and then God doth as it were call you off from your usual thoughts 4. The present Exigence of the Spirit Choose that which is seasonable and what suits with your own Case a Sermon works more forcibly when it is seasonable Thus David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul He means his sad Thoughts it was an advantage to him then to solace himself with those Comforts God had provided The Scripture useth this Similitude of Rain upon New Mowen Grass Rain when it comes seasonably refresheth the Grass and causes it to spring up which otherwise would be burnt up with the Drought and Heat of the Season so the Soul would be parched with a Temptation if it be not watered with seasonable Thoughts But I have spoken to this point before But you will say What is the Method that we should use Answ. Though I cannot exactly prescribe it yet give me leave to advise 1. For those that are wholly to begin this Duty it is best first to meditate about Meditation the Nature Use and Excellency of it and how they may carry it on with success It is a good preparative to the whole Work I do direct you to this course because this is that which the Soul standeth in need of this will lay a Charge and Necessity upon the Soul As to Pray is a good preparative to Prayer so to Meditate on Meditation is a good preparative to Meditation To quicken you consider the Motives alledged and when you have done all say Oh Soul Do but go and try Oh Lord help me and keep this up in the Thoughts of thy Servant 2. For the general Method it is good to keep the Method of the Spirit The Method of Meditation should follow that of Gods Dispensation Iohn 16.8 When the spirit is come he shall reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment First begin with Sin which is more easie and familiar to the Understanding it is good to lay the Foundation of all in the mortifying and purgative way and then go to Righteousness and after the Extermination of Sin we shall be fitter to entertain the Love of God and then go to Judgment Take another Method First consider the great End of Man that you may come to your selves then the Evil of Sin that you may bemoan and avoid it then the Miseries of the World or the Vanity of the Creature that you may contemn it then the Horrors of Death the Severity of Judgment the Torment of Hell that you may prevent it then the Excellencies of Christ the Priviledges of the Godly the Rare Contrivance of the Gospel then of Providence of Heaven of God and his Attributes his Power his Wisdom his Eternity c. with suitable Scriptures for each of these 2. For the manner how you must work upon these Objects 1. There must be pregnant Thoughts and Apprehensions Deep Consideration begins the Work you must set your Hearts to consider the Subject for when the Heart is once set these Thoughts through the Blessing of God will come in freely It is often spoken in Scripture of setting our Hearts to seek the Lord when the Heart is set for Prayer God comes in with a great enlargement so when the Heart is set to consider you will have serious and solemn thoughts If vain thoughts trouble you and interpose yet still set the Heart and go on as a Man in a Journey though dogs come out and bark upon him he rideth on to run after every Cur would be a great hindrance and diversion so if you stand quarrelling with every vain thought you lose your purpose and so the Devil will gain that by a Reflexed Act which you seek to reject in a Direct Act as Cryers in a Court in calling for Silence many times make the greatest noise Mr. Greenham was wont to lift up his Heart in a short Ejaculation and so go on 2. There are Serious Inforcements and Rational Inculcations Things barely propounded do not work it is by Lively Reasons they are whetted upon the Soul Look as it is in going to Sea those that only mind passage do not stay upon the Ocean and therefore do not fetch up the Treasures of the great Deep but those that go to fish cast out the Net again and again so must you you must cast
do not lose what you have wrought Isaac digged Wells and the Philistines dammed them up so when the Soul hath digged a Well of Salvation Satan will seek to damm it up therefore be watchful SERMON VI. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide Secondly I Come now to the particular Objects of Meditation First I begin with that which is the Chief End of Man a necessary Work that you may come to your selves Luke 15.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when he came to himself he said how many hired servants of my Fathers have bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger That is when he began to consider of his Condition it put better thoughts into him Therefore that we may come to our selves it is good to consider the End why we were Created and the Errand upon which God sent us into the World to reason thus with our selves Why was I sent into the World Why do I live here to get an Estate or to get into Christ To wallow in Pleasures or to Exercise my self in Communion with God To heap up perishing things together or to make my Everlasting State more sure When the End is rightly stated Men know their Work and so live up to the purposes of their Creation But alass Many know other things but are ignorant of themselves and so pass on carelesly to their own Ruine like him that gazed on the Stars and fell into a deep Pit their Eyes are upon the ends of the Earth but they do not consider their Souls Others for want of considering the end of their Lives are so far from living as Christians that they scarce live as Men but either as Beasts or as Devils Delight in the Pleasures of the World transformeth a Man into a Beast it is their happyness to enjoy Pleasures without remorse and to gratifie the Body and delight in Sin transformeth a Man into a Devil Worldly Pleasures are not Bread and Sinful Pleasures are Poyson You that are allured by the Pleasures of the World which are lawful in themselves you lay out your Money for that which is not Bread and you to whom it is Meat to do Evil you feed upon that which is Rank Poyson the World cannot satisfie and Sin will surely destroy Thus Men beguile themselves and do not consider of the end of their Lives till their Lives be ended and then they make their moan Usually when Men lye a dying then they cry out of this World how it hath deceived them And how little they have fulfilled the end of their Creation Partly because then Conscience is awake and puts off all Disguises and partly because present things are apt to work upon us and when the Everlasting Estate is at hand the Soul is troubled that it did no more think of it Oh consider It is better to be prepared than to be surprized Think not only of your Last End but of your Chief End what should be the great aim of your Lives even before Death comes All Religion lyes in this in fixing the aim of your Life all the difference between Men and Men is in their Chief Good and Utmost End In the managing of this Meditation I shall pursue it in this Method not that I prescribe to you but that I may set some bounds to my own Discourse however I shall use such a Method as is most facile and obvious not exceeding the Capacity and Reach of the meanest The Work of such a Meditation may be divided into three parts 1. The Considering Work 2. The Plotting and Contriving Work 3. The Arguing Work First In the Considering Work you may propound these or such like things to your thoughts 1. Man was made for some End All God's Works are referred to the Service and Use of his Glory Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself yea even the wicked for the day of wrath God being a wise Agent must have an End now God could have no other End but himself and his own Glory for the End must be more worthy than the Means something better and above all created things And if God made all things for himself then Man who was the visible Master-piece of the Creation the lesser World the Compendium and Summ of all Gods other Works So the Apostle Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things All things are of him as a Creator through him as a Preserver and to him or to his Glory from him as the first Cause to him as the last End Certainly God did not make such a glorious Creature as Man for any low use The whole Creation was for Mans Use and Man was for God's Glory Psalm 8.3 4. When I consider the heavens the works of thy fingers the moon and the stars that thou hast ordained what is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of Man that thou visitest him He was God's Deputy and Vicegerent created to enjoy the Comfort of other Creatures and to exercise Dominion over them the whole World is his Palace arched with Heaven and floored with Earth But still that he might be faithful to his Maker and do his Homage to God and give him the Rent and Tribute of his Glory and Praise And therefore if the Heavens do declare the Glory of God and the creeping things and all Beasts in their Rank and Place much more should Man who was furnished with Higher Priviledges and with an Higher Capacity we have faculties that are especially suited to this purpose therefore it is said 1 Iohn 5.26 He hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Certainly God never made such a Glorious Creature for Wealth or Pleasures but for an higher Use and Purpose even for himself If you do but look upon his Mind and Understanding you will find it to be a wrong and debasement to take it off from a Spiritual Use and put it to a Carnal 2. This End is the injoying and glorifying of God To enjoy God is Mans happyness and to glorifie God is Mans work by glorifying God he comes to enjoy him and he enjoyeth him that he may glorifie him Herein he differeth from other Creatures they were made only to glorifie him not to enjoy him but Man to glorifie him and enjoy him too 1. He was made to enjoy him for that is his happyness Domine Fecisti nos propter te irrequietum est cor nostrum donec perveniat ad te The Soul is made up of unlimited and restless desires there are such cranneys and chinks in the Soul that cannot be filled up but by the enjoyment of God we were made for him and we are not quiet till we do enjoy him Nature will teach us to groap after an Eternal good as the Sodomites did after Lots Wife in the Dark Acts 17.28 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him
to know wisdom God had taught David Wisdom and some spiritual skill and yet he sinned against him So Christ Iohn 15.22 If I had not come and spoken to them they had not had sin that is none in comparison According to the proportion of Light so the rate of Sin riseth the more you know of the Law the more you sin against the Law It is sad to put the finger in Natures Eye but it is worse to sin against the light of the Word that will make sin rise high indeed Then there is more of Enmity and Malice in it when a Man will break through the Convictions and Restraints of Conscience it is a sign a Man does love Sin and sins for its own sake which is sensibly and clearly discerned in Apostates who are carryed on with most wilful Malice and Rage against the Truth which once they professed Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis Hosea 5.2 The revolters are profound to make slaughter Forward Professors when they revolt turn violent Persecutors They set themselves against the light Alexander was once a Disciple yet he made shipwrack of the faith 1 Tim. 1.19 20. And he is the Man that must set on the multitude against Paul Acts 19.33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude the Iews putting him forward The same Man is intended for by the Epistles to Timothy we learn that he dwelt at Ephesus where Timothy was when those Epistles were directed to him Now the Iews set him up as the fittest Accuser of Paul he knew his Doctrine and he must appear to turn all the blame of the uproar on the Christians Once more we read of this Alexander as a desperate Adversary to the truth 2 Tim. 4.21 Alexander the Coppersmith did me much hurt Certainly their Rage and Malice is the greater because of the abundance of light which they have forsaken No Vinegar is so tart as that which is made of the sweetest Wine so when knowledge is once corrupted it fills the heart with most rage Prov. 28.4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked They not only commit sin but like it in others they are the most violent and forward Men to defend wicked ways and unjust courses Sins against knowledge have the greatest marks of the Divine Vengeance and Displeasure When Men abuse Knowledge God giveth them up to sottishness madness hardness of heart or despair To sottishness Rom. 1.21 22 23. Because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkned Professing themselves wise they became fools And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man and to birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things Heathens that had some common knowledge of the Divine Nature when they sinned against their Light God darkned their hearts and made them more foolish The Heathens that were most civil and had most light were given up to the most beastly Errors about the Nature of God the Romans worshipped Feavers Passions and Paltry Gods the Egyptians Thunder and the Sun Or else the Lord gives them up to Madness the most Moral Heathens were the sorest Persecutors as Severus Antoninus they abused their light and therefore God gave them up to fury and madness against his wayes Or else they are given up to hardness of heart Iron oft heated and oft quenched groweth harder God justly punisheth contempt of light with obduracy when a Man hath had frequent Convictions and still he quencheth them he grows the harder Or else the Lord gives them up to a sad Despair God opens their Consciences and makes them to see how they have gone against their own light Much knowledge not digested is like Meat in the Stomach that being not concocted breedeth the Collick it breedeth sad gripes in the Conscience 4. If they are committed against Love It is sad to sin against Gods Laws it is more to sin against Gods Love Suppose it be but against common Love against God that giveth us food and raiment rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons The Apostle calls this a despising the goodness of God Rom. 2.4 either by imploying it to vile uses or else by a careless slighting and not taking notice of it you that slight the kindness of God do as it were say God shall not gain me to his wayes for all this Every Sin is not committed against Knowledge but every Sin is against Love and Bowels Christ may say to every Sinner as he said to the Iews Iohn 10.32 Many good works have I shewed you from my Father for which of those works do you stone me Thus the Lord may plead I have given you Protection and Provision and Food and Raiment for which of these do you violate my Law and put such an affront upon me It is I that have been so liberal to you in giving you the Fruits of the Earth the Fish of the Sea the Fowls of the Air it is I that have caused your Sheep to bring forth thousands and your Fields to yield Meat and will you return upon me with my own weapons Malefactors are punished in the same things in which they offend and you seek to do me despight by my own Blessings as if I did you wrong when I did you good But much more if you sin against special Love you that are Christ's Favourites every Sin of yours is as a stab at the heart of Mercy As when the multitude forsook him saies Christ to his Disciples Iohn 6.61 Will ye also go away That went to his Heart God reckoneth upon you that he shall have much Service and Obedience from you and Disappointment is the worst kind of vexation Gen. 18.19 I know Abraham that he will command his children and his houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Isa. 63.8 Surely they are my people children that will not lye That which in others is but single Fornication in you is Adultery others Sin against common Mercies but you against the Bowels of Christ they are not thankful for a piece of Bread nor you for the Bread of Life As Absalom said to Hushai 2 Sam. 16.17 Is this thy kindness to thy friend So is this the fruit of all those tender Loves and Mercies which God hath melted out to you It is unnatural as if a Hen should bring forth the Egg of a Crow 5. If it be against Vowes and Covenants against frequent and reiterated Promises and Purposes By such finning you break double Chains Gods and your own It is not a simple Sin but Treachery Iudah hath dealt treacherously Ier. 3.7 Her treacherous sister Iudah saw it you commit a Sin under the shew of friendship Obedience is due though it were never promised but it is a help to our weakness that we vow It is Gods Condescention to make a Covenant his Laws bind though we do not Seal and
Ambition and Aspiring thought but Man sinned by the Devils suggestion certainly it is more to be a Tempter than a Sinner and he that sinneth himself doth not offend God himself so much as he that made Israel to Sin However it be we have cause to bless God that he hath revealed his Justice against them and his Mercy to us 2. Observe Gods Wisdom fetched a large compass and circuit and those things which we count the ruine of Man were through the Wisdom of Providence his Preservation The fall of Angels the fall of Man those crooked things which seemed to be the destruction of the Creature through the over-ruling of God made for the manifestation of his Glory Gregory called the Sin of Adam Foelix Scelus because it occasioned the coming of Christ. Providence hath many creeks and turnings but all concur to the Beauty of the whole Frame The Apostle calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the manifold wisdom of God Ephes. 3.10 Therefore we are not to judge by present Sense Gods mending is better than his making he would have all fall to pieces to discover more of his Mercy Man must commit a shameful Act and Christ must suffer a shameful Death and all this to advance his own Glory As a Vessel that is crackt and sodered is the stronger there or a Legg that has been broken and set again by a skilful hand is the stronger so the Lord would first have Man to fall and ruine himself that he might be the better established by his own Grace 3. Observe again that God should pitch upon this way of sending his Son God was not limited or bound up he could have done it by an Angel or of his own will have released the Creature of his offence but it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell Col. 1.19 it was Gods Will that Salvation should be brought about this way In the whole business of Salvation God would proceed by choice not necessity I confess supposing the determination of the Divine Decrees no Creature was qualified to do us good the Angels do but their work they could not so fitly super-erogate for us But if God would send his own Son he might have come as a King in Glory and Triumph and wrestled with Satan and rescued all the Elect out of his hands but the Lord would not now discover Power but Love he had discovered Power in Creation Rom. 1.20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead but in Redemption he discovered his Wisdom every Attribute of God was to be discovered in its season Again the Lord would meet with the Sin of Men and Angels The Angels had lost their Holyness out of a desire of greatness they would be over all and under none And Man was sick of the same Disease and did desire to be rather great than good Adam would be as God Adam fell by Pride and to counter-counter-work this Christ was to restore Mankind by Humility When he cometh to save Mankind he layes aside his Majesty and puts on a humble garb he would not save Mankind by Power but by Suffering the Lords design was by the quality of the Remedy to shew the Nature of the Disease 4. Observe Man or Angel could not have found out such an excellent Plot or Design as this is It could not have come into our heads or hearts and therefore it came meerly from the Breast of God it was devised by Father Son and Holy Ghost Rom. 11.34 Who hath known the mind of the Lord or who hath been his counsellor What Creature did prescribe to God or direct him to such a way The Apostle sheweth it could not enter into the Creatures thoughts 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him You will find by the Context he speaks of the Doctrine and Contrivance of Christ crucified neither Sense nor Fancy nor Reason could suggest such a thing to the Creature There are some seeds of the Law in Nature but not the least seeds of the Gospel We see in other Nations they cannot so much as think of a way of a Recovery Isa. 56.19 He saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his arm brought salvation unto him it is chiefly understood of the Everlasting Salvation by Christ. If the Lord had tarryed till Man had devised a way for his own Comfort we had been miserable to all Eternity 5. Observe God discovered this design before it was accomplished in the fullness of time Isa. 42.9 Before they spring forth I tell you of them This Love was too big to be contained in his Heart but he must open his Mind the Prophecies and Promises of the Old Testament were the Eruptions and Overflows of Gods Love his Heart was so full of Love that it could not be contained within the bounds of secrecy he openeth his Heart and gives vent to his Love in the midst of Anger Assoon as Man had displeased him God drops out the Promise That the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head 6. Observe again God discovered this by Degrees first in Types then in Truths first in Promises then in Performances God spake to his People formerly not so much by Words as by Things We teach Children to fight with Puppets and in the Oriental Nations it is their genius to be taken with Allegories and Figures God would prepare the World by degrees as the day groweth till it cometh to high Noon to us he hath opened all his good Treasure And further it was for our instruction that wickedness should be perfectly discovered And besides the former Ages needed Restraints more than Comforts Every Age had sufficient Revelation for what God required of them 2. Follow this Meditation by Arguments There could not have been a better way to save the Creature whether we respect Gods Glory or the Creatures Comfort and Profit 1. If we consider Gods Glory It was the best way to commend his Love Rom. 5.8 But God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us Herein was the commendation of the Divine Love that God would give up the Son of his own Love and Bosom to dy for us that were Sinners As the Apostle saith Heb. 6.13 When God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself So when the Lord could give us no greater gifts he gave us his Son David seems to be amazed with wonder when he considers the Power of God in making such Creatures as the Moon and Stars much more when he considers the Love of God in framing of Man Psal. 8.3 4. When I consider the heavens the work of thy fingers the moon and the stars which
idolize every petty and vain thing in the World therefore in Christ the Lord would shew us the highest Self-denyal when he took the Humane Nature on him and endured the Wrath of the Father The whole World wondred after the Beast and the Disciples wondred at the goodly Stones of the Temple Matth. 24.1 Oh what will you do at the Son of God in whom the fullness of the Godhead dwelt bodily This should beget a special Veneration and Reverence towards God 3. To overcome us by Love There is a great engagement laid upon a Sinner hereby When the King of Moab was pressed hard by Israel He took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead and offered him for a burnt-sacrifice upon the wall 2 Kings 3.27 according to their superstition who were wont in extream Dangers and desperate Cases to sacrifice their Children whereupon they raised the Siege and went home God hath took his own Son and sacrificed him that we might leave off fighting against Heaven God would overcome Sin by the highest Act of goodness and kindness imaginable hereby he would shame and overcome the heart of a poor Sinner 4. That we might have a High and Glorious Pattern of Obedience We are referred to Angels and to Christ himself who would leave us a more glorious Example 3. Magnifie this great contrivance of your Salvation by Comparisons Compare it with Creation with other Deliverances and with the Works of Nature 1. Compare it with Creation The Lord discovered much of his Glory in making the World out of nothing but he discovered more of his Glory when Jesus Christ was born of his own Creature a Vine out of the Berry or Grape This was his Master-piece and grand design in which he purposed to gain to himself most Honour and Glory The World was made with a Word but redeemed with a serious Plot and Contrivance The World was made for Man and Woman but Christ was made out of a Woman In the Creation God made us like himself but here the Lord made himself like us In the Creation all things were made out of nothing here Order came out of Confusion In the Creation Man was made out of the Earth but here God was made Man In the Creation God went the high way to do us good in Redemption he came the lower way Jesus Christ abased himself for our sakes 2. Compare it with other Deliverances It was a great thing to be delivered out of Egypt and Babylon but it is far greater to be delivered out of Hell and from Damnation and Wrath to come Read the Story of the Children of Israels Deliverances Psalm 107. They were delivered from the oppression of Pharaoh but we from Satan God gave them Food and satisfied the longing Soul and filled the hungry But Jesus Christ incarnate is made Bread and Food to the Soul They had Deliverance from Diseases but we from Sin the Sickness and Disease of the Soul and from the Vanity of our own Spirits Then he goes on to the Wonders in the deep but we may see the depth of Mercy swallowing up the depth of Sin and the glorious Love of God breaking out in such a wonderful Deliverance by Jesus Christ that we may well cry out with them verse 31. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 3. Compare it with the Miracles of Nature There are strange things among the Creatures yet there may be some footsteps of Reason seen but it cannot enter into the heart of Man to conceive of this glorious Salvation brought about by the Son of God Therefore bless God for the Revelation and complain of thy self for not thinking of these things with serious admiration scarce vouchsafing to look into these things but art more pleased with every bawble and vain contrivance than the great and serious Plot of the Gospel SERMON X. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide Fourthly THE Object which I shall now propose is Providence a large Field and full of useful matter It is a draught which God hath been plotting from all Eternity and accomplishing these thousands of years 1. Take it altogether and it is a continued contexture or concatenation of Decrees Actions and Events from the Creation to the day of Judgment It is our Duty to understand it for the present and it will be our happiness to understand it perfectly hereafter Psalm 107.43 Whoso is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. It is an excellent piece of Wisdom to be able to link Events together that we may see the Wisdom and Love of God in the usual occurrences that happen out We being of short narrow thoughts fail most herein Power is such an Attribute as is visible and obvious to a common and careless Eye the Heathens knew it Rom. 1.20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead But to find out the Beauty and Wisdom of Gods Work there needs the Light of Faith and some acquaintance with God himself therefore it is said Iob 11.5 6. Oh that God would speak c. and shew me the secrets of wisdom that they are double to that which is Power is obvious to Sense and Reason but Wisdom is scarce discernable to Faith There is an out-side and an in-side in all Divine Dispensations the out-side is full of Beauty but that is but dark to the in-side to the secrets of Wisdom Gods Works are full of Mysteries as well as his Word and we cannot understand them unless God himself be our Teacher we are blind and see not and then we murmur But the full knowledge of the Mysteries of Providence is reserved for our Portion in Heaven when we shall know as we are known 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then I shall know even as also I am known We shall view all the passages of Providence by which we have been brought to Glory and see the beautiful Order and Links of them Now we have known God or rather are known of God Gal. 4.9 God knoweth what is the meaning of such a Providence what is in the Womb of such a Dispensation Here there is a hand-writing upon the Wall but we as Beltshazzar cannot read it As when we see a Woman with Child we cannot tell what it will prove but when we are on the top of the Mount we shall look back and see how many are the crooked Lanes we have passed the up-hill and down-hill we have trod and God knew us all along and did not only lead us in but lead us out Then we shall know the multitude of his thoughts and what the great number of them is I confess by narrow
Since thou wast precious in my sight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore I will give men for thee and people for thy life All the rest of the World are but as Dust and Refuse which God will give up to his Justice if Justice must have an object whereon to exercise it self I will give up Seba and Ethiopia and Egypt to Justice a Thousand of them shall perish rather than my people So verse 14. For your sake I have sent to Babylon and have brought down all their nobles God will stain the Glory of all the World for the Elects sake If God throw them into the Furnace he sitteth by the Furnace prying and looking after his Mettal Malachy 3.3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver and he shall purifie the Sons of Levi and purge them as gold and silver that they may offer unto the Lord an offering of righteousness The Fire shall not be too hot that nothing be lost 4. Providence must not be considered by pieces but all together You must consider the Way of God with the Aim of God and the Means with the End You must not measure things by present feeling Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to those that love God to those that are the called according to his prupose A single part of Providence taken out of the frame is odd and unseemly Providence is a draught of many pieces there is the manifold Wisdom of God in it All the Links of the Chain of Providence are not of one size If you would think aright of Providence you must take in your own Case and God's Aim 1. Consider your own Case not what is absolutely good but what is respectively good for you Gold absolutely is better than a dâ—â—ught of Water but not to Sampson who was ready to dye for thirst cutting a Vein is in it self ill but good in a Feavour so such or such a Providence though not good in it self may be better for you 2. You must take in Gods Aim with your own Case the single Links of Providence are not all of a sort like Nebuchadnezzars Image partly Gold partly Iron partly Brass and partly Clay To an observant eye there is a wonderful Beauty in the Providences of God there is no beauty in the parts of a building till they be set together no more is there in the several pieces of Providence till you consider them together and compare one with the other The first dashes of a Picture are uncomely therefore do not look on Gods Work by halves but all together 5. God doth manage and govern all things without labour and difficulty It is much for us to spread a small Net The care of a Family and the care of a Congregation is too great for our Shoulders but the Lord governs all the World without difficulty and pain he is not burdened with the multitude of cares it costs him no more to govern Angels than to govern Ants to govern Palaces than Cottages Look as the Sun doth as easily shine upon a Thousand places at one time as upon one Field so the Lord doth as easily manage the Affairs of the whole World as of any one place in the World his Care is without Trouble his Work is without pains Lucian scoffs at Gods running here and there no all things are represented to him in one view 6. Gods Providence is conversant about sin yet without sin God doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Work with us but he doth not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 come into the fellowship of our sin or guilt As the Sun-beams may shine upon a Dunghil and in a filthy place the warm Sun draweth forth stinking Vapours but the Sun is not stained hereby The Apostle saith Acts 17.28 For in him we live and move We are moved by him but as the lameness of the Horse is no blemish to the Rider so neither is the defect of the Creature to be imputed to the Providence that doth support it 7. Providence doth not take away either the Industry or the Liberty of the Creature Acts 27 22. compared with 31. verse it is said verse 22. There shall be no loss of any mans life among you but of the ship and yet verse 31. Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved We must plough though the Clouds drop fatness Still there is a place for Humane Industry and Humane Council and Deliberation Ezek. 21.21 For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way at the head of the two wayes to use divination c. There were two wayes one way led to his Countrey the other way led directly to Ierusalem God had determined which way he should go yet freely out of his own Spirit he is moved to take the way he went still there was place for Humane Counsel and Humane Deliberation 8. Observe the Providences of God to your selves in the Womb and from the Womb Psalm 139.12 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God! How great is the summ of them Gen. 32.10 With my staff I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands Broad Rivers come from a small fountain Iob 8.7 Though thy beginnings were small yet thy latter end should greatly increase 9. The great aim of Providence is Gods Glory and the Salvation of the Elect. Gods Glory Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Psalm 119.91 They continue this day according to thine ordinance for all are thy servants The Salvation of the Elect Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God to them that are called according to his purpose The World would soon shatter to pieces but that God had some Elect to gather out of it IV. When you have meditated and taken some view of Providence treat with your own Hearts about the Use and Comfort of it either about the Providences of God in general or to your selves in particular 1. About the Providences of God in General consider of the care which God hath over all Creatures Urge the Providence of God against your Fears Is it Fear of Mans Policy Oh consider Divine Providence is above Humane Prudence Iob 5.13 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness and the counsel of the froward is carryed headlong Suppose they be able to contrive mischief yet God can hinder the Execution of it that they cannot find their hands for their enterprize Or do you fear the cunning of Satan Consider Providence is chiefly exercised for this end to defeat the Power of Satan There is a Providence over the Swine much more over the Flock of Christ and as Tertullian saith He that has told the brissels of swine hath much more numbred the hairs of the Saints Urge your hearts with the Providence of God to encourage your trust in God for outward Provision when you are humbled
with straits and pinched for maintenance of your Families consider there is a Providence The World is Gods great Common and he doth not over-stock his own Common All things wait upon God how do the Beasts live but upon Providence Psal. 104.27 These all wait upon thee that thou mayest give them their meat in due season Who is it that feeds the Ravens Psal. 147.9 He giveth to the beast his food and to the young ravens which cry And Psal. 145.16 Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing Compare it with verse 19. He shall fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them Urge your hearts herewith to Patience under Miseries Not a Sparrow falls to the ground without a Providence therefore certainly your Crosses fall under the wise dispensation of God Psalm 39.6 Surely every man walketh in a vain shew surely they are disquieted in vain Again urge your hearts to thankfulness for Mercies look upon the first cause and acknowledge the Providence of God in all that you enjoy 2. Consider the Providences of God to your selves in particular for thou art a little World Consider how the Providence of God watched over thee in the Womb when he took thee out from thence how he provided two Bottles to sustain thee how he hath borne thee up from the Womb hitherto especially how he took care of thee when thou hast been in distress Oh it is sweet when we can cry as David Psalm 34.6 This poor man cryed and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles I have been in these and these distresses yet the Lord hath heard and delivered me especially if he hath blessed thee from small beginnings and increased thy substance urge thy heart to trust in him for the future 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all thy care upon him for he careth for thee Fifthly The next Object of Meditation is the Excellency and Happyness of our Estate in Heaven See this Subject treated on in a Sermon on Tit. 2.13 Looking for that blessed Hope A Fourth Volume OF SERMONS ON Several Texts of Scripture BY THE Late Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton D.D. PART the Second Containing LXXVI Sermons WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole LONDON Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCXCIII Place this Title immediately before Page 671. TO THE Lady BAWDON MADAM IT needs no Apology that I have prefixed your Ladiship 's Name to this Part of the late Reverend Dr. Thomas Manton's Works since the Memory of the Author is so precious with you by whom you and your Children were baptized into the Christian Faith under whose Ministry you were brought up in the Knowledg of the Mysteries of the Gospel and whose Works published both before and since his Death have been so highly valued by you But your Ladiship has a more especial Title to these Sermons because a great part of them being committed to my Care to publish the preparing them for the Press was performed in a great measure under your Ladiship 's Roof when the Providence of God called me there in my Attendance on your Honoured Mother the Lady Wharton in the last Scene of her Life The Duty I owe to the Memory of that Great Person obliges me to testify to the World what I as well as others who had the Honour of knowing her observed in her She was one whom God had indowed with more than common Gifts and Graces one of a piercing Judgment quick Apprehension great Presence of Mind useful in all her Relations But that which adorned all was her eminent Godliness which was visible in the whole Course of her Conversation She had a great understanding of the Mysteries of the Gospel and though she abounded in good Works yet she knew how to account all things Loss and Dung for the Excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus her Lord. She was often in the Admiration of the Riches and Freeness of God's Grace in Jesus Christ and all her Hopes Trust and Confidence were in his Merits and Righteousness She had a very high Valuation and Esteem of the Ordinances of God and when her long Sickness had for some time hindred her from a publick Attendance on the Worship of God she would often complain of it That she was as a Leper shut out from the Sanctuary of God She was of a noble generous and charitable Frame of Spirit and her Charity was dispensed with great Prudence I cannot but mention one Branch of it viz. The relieving of sick Persons especially providing and giving Medicines to the Poor who had no Money to buy them and God did wonderfully own her with great Success herein In her latter Days God was pleased to exercise her with great Trials her Sickness was long and tedious her Pains great and sharp but under all her steady Adherence to God shewed the Strength of her Faith and the Truth of her Patience I have often heard her say this one thing silenced all Complaints It is God who hath done it All the Breaches God made upon her made no Breach between God and her Soul In her languishing Hours when her Strength failed her she expressed the inward Tranquillity and Repose of her Mind it being almost the last Words she said All is well all is well Thus she lived and thus she died and is now joined to that Great Assembly of Glorified Saints who are always praising blessing and adoring God where she is always beholding the Face of her God in Glory and fully understands the meaning of all the dark Providences of God towards her in the latter part of her Life I mention not these things to renew your Ladiship 's Grief for so great a Loss and to make your Wounds bleed afresh but to provoke you to a holy Imitation of so great a Pattern and to be a Follower of her as she was of Christ. Good Examples have a powerful Influence upon us for we are led more by Pattern than by Precept especially the Examples of those we love for such we are prone to imitate but more especially of those who are in nearest Relation to us for there Nature sides with Grace And what an Advantage your Ladiship has had in having such a Precedent before your Eyes appears by the fair Transcript you have been of so fair a Copy Madam God hath been pleased to exercise your Ladiship also with great Trials but you have had your Comforts and Supports God hath taken away some of your nearest Relations but he hath continued others to you What a Blessing hath God bestowed upon you in those excellent Daughters that have sprung from you But alas we are too apt to pore on our Losses and overlook our Enjoyments to make our Afflictions the Grave of our Mercies God hath given your Ladiship a better Frame of Spirit and taught you how
earth shall remember and return unto the Lord. Think with your selves whence am I Whither am I going What have I done in the work of Repentance What will become of me to all Eternity Here in the Scriptures God himself hath told me what I must look for and will God deceive me Oh let me take Gods Directions for the saving of my Soul I might take occasion hence to press you to bless God for transmitting such a Doctrine to us and to give you caution not to look after other Revelations there are none or if there were none can be so certain and so sufficient as this And whatever is pretended as a Message from God bring it to the Scriptures Isa. 8.20 To the law and to the testimonies if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them Some cry up the Church some the Spirit in contradiction to the Scriptures do you take the middle course go to the word opened and dispensed in the Church and wait for the Spirits teaching And whatever is pretended if it be not according to this there is no light in it and if there be no Light of Knowledge there will be no Light of Comfort and no Light of Happyness A SERMON ON HEB. xiii 20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever Amen THE words carry the form of an Apostolical Blessing or Prayer for these Christian Hebrews to whom he wrote Consider in them 1. The Person to whom he prayeth in which the grounds of Audience are implyed verse 20. 2. The Matter which he prayeth for verse 21. 1. The Person to whom the Prayer is directed who is described 1. By a proper Title the God of peace 2. By his great Work he brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ Who is set forth 1. By his Office the great shepherd of the sheep 2. By his Merit and Satisfaction through the blood of the everlasting covenant Which may relate 1. To God's Title He is become the God of peace through the blood of the everlasting covenant 2. To Gods Work through the blood of the everlasting covenant he brought him again from the dead 3. To Christ's Office through his blood shed for sinners he is become the great shepherd of the sheep 2. The Matter which he prayeth for The continued Sanctification of Man once regenerate set forth by both its parts the Will and the deed Phil. 2.13 First The Will or remote Power Make you perfect or fit you for every good work to do his will Secondly The deed or actual assistance working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight We have both by Jesus Christ for it is added with a Doxology through Jesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen The Text is long I must give you but short Strictures upon it And I will begin with the second branch the Matter prayed for And therefore let me observe Doct. That the beginning progress and accomplishment of every good work is from God through Iesus Christ. This appeareth plainly from the 21. verse which may be reduced to two heads 1. The Expressions which concerne Mans Duty which is to be perfect in every good work that we may do God's will and that which is pleasing in his sight 2. The Expressions which concerne Gods Power to inable us for this Duty there are two words perfecting and working The first relateth to his Habitual Grace the second to his Assisting Grace I. The first expressions which import Mans Duty are four 1. Perfecting 2. Every good Work 3. Doing his Will 4. So as may be pleasing in his sight 1. We must be made perfect or the begun Work of Grace must be carryed on to perfection We all come short of that perfection which is attainable in this Life therefore those that have attained some good measure of Grace should not rest satisfied with it We need to be more able for Duties more fortified for Tryals A Man groweth till he be fit for all Manly Actions And a Christian groweth and must be made more peâ—fect â—ill he be fit for every good Work An Artisan must be so long learning his Trade till he be fit for all those Functions which belong to his Trade A sick or wounded Man is under the hand of the Physitian or Chirurgeon till he be perfectly cured So is a Christian under the care of his Spiritual Physitian till he be fitted for all the â—arts and Duties of a Christian Here upon earth Christ by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified or dedicated to God Heb. 10.14 But now he is in Heaven he perfecteth us by degrees The Sacrifice needeth not to be repeated but his intercession is continual because we still need new influences of Grace Absolute Perfection is not attainable in this life but the perfection of sincerity is here required that we should mortifie all our Lusts and serve God in every good Work and please him by an Universal and Impartial Obedience Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Iesus That is I aim at that which Christ aimed at that I may be thoroughly and exactly perfect 2. In every good work Not in one but all Many will do some good but are defective in other things and usually in those which are most necessary They cull out the easiest and cheapest parts of Religion such as do not contradict their Lusts and Interests We can never have sound peace till we regard all Psalm 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commandments Shame is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear of a just reproof This reproof is either from the Supream or the Deputy-Judge The Supream Judge of all our Actions is God This should be our principal care that we may not be ashamed before him at his coming nor disapproved in the Judgment But there is a Deputy Judge which every Man hath in his own bosom Our Consciences do acquit or condemne us as we are partial or sincere in our Duty to God and much dependeth on that 1 Iohn 3.20 21. But if our hearts condemne us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God Well then that our hearts may not reprove or reproach us we should be complete in all the Will of God Alas otherwise you will never have Evidence of your sincerity 3. The next Expression is That you may do his will The Rule of Mans Duty is the will of God
suit with the Duty of their place give warning of the danger And Magistrates may not give liberty to the wickedness of the People least they bring a Judgment on their own heads I have given you some view of the Words let me come to the points 1. That those that have received Mercies must be careful to give in answerable returns or to render according to what they have received 2. That it is a sign we are unthankful for Mercies when our hearts are liftd up under the injoyment of Mercies 3. Pride and Unthankfulness is a sad intimation of approaching Wrath and Destruction 4. When a Rulers heart is lifted up and doth not thankfully improve the mercies received from God the whole Land may smart for it I shall speak but to the Two first of these points Doct. 1. That those that have received Mercies must be careful to give in answerable Returns or to render according to what they have received It was Hezekiah 's Sin that he did not render according Here I shall enquire what it is to render according to what we have received Observe 1. There must be a Rendring 2. A Rendring according to the Rate and Kind of our Receipts I. A rendring There is a Reflection upon God from all his Works Hell-Fire casts back the Reflection of the lustre of his Justice and the Power of his Wrath. The World is round and the Motion of all things circular they begin in God and end in God their Being is from him and the tendency of their Motion is to him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things All things do thus reflect upon God The wrath of man shall praise thee Psalm 76.10 We should want many occasions of rejoycing in God if it were not for the Wrath of Man Thus God is glorified passively All Events turn to a good account Thus all Creatures praise him Psalm 145.10 All thy works shall praise thee O Lord The Creatures offer matter of praise to God But we speak of the active rendring and returning Praise to God There are many words used in this Matter Those three which are most solemn are Praise Blessing and Thanksgiving which last is the Solemn Word of the New Testament as being proper to the Dispensation of it Gods Benefits being now fully manifested and accomplished There is a difference between these three terms Praise respects Gods Excellency as I may praise a Man that never did me good Blessing Gods Benefits It is an eccho to him Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Iesus And Thankfulness is not only declared in Word but in deed These three should alwaies go together We should gather up Gods Excellencies out of his Providences and acknowledge the Mercy and live the Life of Love and Praise Or if you will in rendring Praise to God these things concur 1. We must be affected with the Mercies 2. Solemnly praise God for them 3. Renew the Remembrance of them 4. Improve them to some good use 1. We must be affected with the Mercy Formal Speeches are but an empty prattle which God regardeth not David first calleth upon his Heart Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his Holy Name The Noblest Faculties must be exercised in the Noblest Work Is the Soul raised into an admiration of God Church Adversaries took up the customary forme Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out for my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified In an Instrument of Musick the more the sound cometh out of the Belly of it the sweeter if we expect flame we presuppose fire When the Heart is full of gracious Affections the Tongue will be loosed to praise God Psalm 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer 2. Solemne praising God for them It is an honourable Work Love is the Grace of Heaven Praise the Duty of Heaven There is no room for Faith nor use of Prayer It is Angels work as Sin is the Devils work It is good to be preparing for our Everlasting Estate It is comely for the Saints Psalm 147.1 Praise the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comely Usually we thrust gratulation into a narrow room It is a Stranger in our Publick Worship Self-love will put us upon supplication and our wants will beget a Natural Fervency in Prayer We are eager to have Blessings but we forget to return to give God the Glory Hosea 5.15 In their affliction they will seek me early This is Self-Love not Religion All the Ten Lepers could say Iesus Master have mercy upon us Luke 17.13 but only one of them when he was healed turned back and with a loud voice glorified God verse 15. Pharaoh could pray when Gods hand was upon him Oh it is the more honourable thing to give thanks and it is profitable Psalm 67.5 6. Let the people praise thee oh God! let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase There is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a circular Generation between Vapours and Showers Vapours cause Showers and Showers cause Vapours The course of Mercy is stopped when God is not praised where do Husbandmen bestow their Seed most plentifully but where the Ground yieldeth most increase When the Land faileth year after year Men withhold their Seed God will not bury Mercies in the Grave of Unthankfulness It is a due to God it is his bargain with us Psalm 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me He expects it as the return of all his Mercies Glory and Praise are the Revenews of the Crown of Heaven the rent reserved to God We have the Comfort and Use God will have the Glory and Praise We promised it to him Psal. 51.15 O Lord Open thou my lips and our mouth shall sâ—ew forth thy praise Want of Mercies maketh us prize them If we would look upon the vowes of our Affliction we should find cause to value our enjoyments It is our Priviledge as Men that we have a Tongue to bless God Iames 3.9 Therewith bless we God even the Father Therefore our Tongue is called our Glory Psalm 108.1 I will sing and give praise even with my glory Beasts have no reason Angels no Tongue Praise is necessary to give vent to our Affections yea to increase them Fire warmeth the Hearth and then the warmth of the Heart doth preserve the Fire Praise is necessary to convey our Affections to others as one Bird may set the whole flight on chirping 3. Renewing the remembrance of them Psal. 111.4 He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred the Lord is gracious and full of compassion Great Deliverances are things not to be once
mentioned and no more whilst the experience is warm upon our Hearts when the Act is over we should be remembring again and again 4. The Mercies must be improved to a greater Trust in God and Love and Fear of God and Obedience to him 1. Trust The more we know of his Name the more should we trust him Psalm 64.10 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and shall trust in him That is true Praise and Thanksgiving that endeth in trust It is the purest respect of the Creature and that which keepeth up a respect between God and us Faith is the best thanks I doubt we are not Spiritual enough in our returns to God we content our selves with verbal Praises and do not look after the growth of Faith and Trust 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a danger and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us He findeth it growing upon him whilst he was mentioning of it Every Experience we have is a condescention in God towards the strengthning of our Faith 2. Love it is a special part of this rendring God will be loved again where he loveth first Radius reflexus languet The cold Wall will reverberate and beat back the Sun beams A little Water put into a Pump fetches up more Psalm 116.1 2 I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication Because he hath inclined his ear to me therefore I will call upon him as long as I live God is more indeared to us Love him as thy Father in Christ. Every Mercy cometh wrapped in his Bowels to the Saints and swimming in his Blood When Moses had received Mercies Deut. 10.12 Now saith he What doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul We have a good Master and Love is one chief part of our work We were bound to love him if he had never done us good much more when he is so gracious It is the end of all common Mercies Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes 3. Fear that we dare not offend so good a God That is a true improvement Hosea 3.5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days When we grow more presumptuous because we are well at ease that is naught But when it increaseth our Reverence of God and Holy Fear and Trembling then it works kindly You that have been conscious to the terribâ—â— things of Righteousness which God hath executed in the high places of the Field you should fear love and trust him more than others You see what a Great God he is that he will find out those that hate him How suddenly can he blast Worldly Confidence however supported And how able is he to protect those that trust in him Will you offend such a God These changes do not only speak Duty to the Enemies but to you Habakkuk trembled at the thought of Gods Judgments on Babylon Habak 3.16 When I heard my belly trembled my lips quivered at the voice And David Psalm 119.120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgments It is an appearance of God and tender hearts melt at it as a Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten Tender Hearts are affected with the Wrath that lighteth upon others especially when they are the Instruments 4. Obedience You should walk the more humbly and strictly with God David was at a los What shall I render This was one of his Resolutions Psalm 116.9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living This is your Duty to bind your selves to a more humble and holy walking with God This is a good use of Experiences The Army that have seen so much of God should be a School of Piety to the Nation There is a notable place Iudges 2.7 And the people served the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the elders that out-lived Ioshua who had seen all the great works of the Lord that he did for Israel Whilst there were any to keep alive the Memorial of such Experiences what an awe was it upon their hearts Oh that you could get your Hearts in such a frame Methinks you should have such Arguings as this shall I that have seen the wonders of the Lord be proud vain carnal contemptuous of Holy things Such Holy reasonings argue a good frame Ezra 9.13 Seeing that thou our God hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments Certainly none sin so dearly and with so much expense as a People saved by the Lords Mercies II. To render accordingly What is that It implyeth two things 1. Real Mercies require real Acknowledgments When your Lives were in jeopardy in the high places of the Field did God complement with you or save in jest And now in the day of your Thanksgivings will you complement with God and put him off with a little bodily presence What is a little cold thanks if you be proud and injurious and despisers of the Ministry regardless oâ— Gods institutions cavilling at his Ordinances neglectful of Church-Communion a thing grown into fashion with many they content themselves with a loose Profession of Christ living out of the Communion of any particular Church A sad thing God would have Coals lye together Wine is best preserved in the Hogshead and Saints in Communion Did God take their thanks well that would own a Mercy but oppress the People Zach. 11.5 Whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty and they that sell them say Blessed be God I am rich They were grown great and high and God must have the Glory by all means but they used the People severely at their own pleasure There was a thanksgiving but withal there was disobedience and abuse of Authority and in that case keeping a day will be to no purpose The Devils leading Christ to the top of the Pinacle was but to perswade him to cast himself down again 2. The Acknowledgment must answer the proportion of the Mercy be it in word or deed It is true we cannot vie with God for degree and measure but we must do what we can 1. If the acknowledgment be in word Psalm 145.3 Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised it must be taken notice of in a more than ordinary manner The more of God is manifest the more it should be taken notice of Psalm 150.2 Praise him according to his excellent greatness According to the great appearances and manifestations of God so must our Praises be Let the high praises of God be
in their mouth Psalm 149.6 There are higher and lower Praises more and less solemn according to the proportion and size of our Mercies The Spouses Eyes were as Doves eyes Cant. 4.1 to peck and look upward 2. If in deed some notable thing must be done for God When Ahasuerus had heard of a good deed done by Mordecai he saith what Honour and Dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this Esther 6.3 So what Honour hath been done to the Lord What have we done for him saith David 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in a house of cedar but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains The Lord hath advanced me from a Sheephook to a Scepter what Love have I shewed to God What excellent thing have I done for God Wherein am I carryed out with Zeal for God VSE To Reprove 1. Those that instead of rendring according render the quite contrary who the more God hath blessed them grow unthankful proud sensual dead formal in Prayer less in communion with God more licentious in their actions They are like Tops never well but when they are scourged abuse their Mercies to the contempt of God as the Israelite took the Ear-rings of Gold and Silver which were the Spoils of the Egyptians and made a Golden Calf of them As the Sea turneth all the sweet dews and influences of Heaven into salt Water so they turn all their Mercies into occasions of Sin 2. Those that do not render ought at all They are crying for Mercy but think not of returning thanks to God but when they have what they would have turn the back upon God not the face Ier. 2.27 In the time of their trouble they will say Arise and save us then their face is to God There was a Law in the 46. Ezâ—kiel 9. He that entreth in by the way of the north-gate to worship shall go out by the way of 〈…〉 c. He that went in at one gate was not to go out at the same gate but an opposite Some say least he should turn his back upon the Mercy-Seat 3. Those that render something but not suitable If you would render according you must be in a capacity Under the Law the Peace-Offering was brought at the top of a Burnt-Offering Levit. 3.3 We must be first reconciled to God before we can do any thing acceptable Awaken the Heart to the work David awakens his Soul Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my Soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Search out the works of God Psalm 111.2 The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure in them Consider what the World gaineth by every discovery of God what Attributes of God are manifested what Promises are accomplished how Church-hopes thrive Desire God to give you the Heart to render that he that gave the occasion would give the disposition Psalm 51.15 Lord open thou my lips and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise We are Spiritually dumb and tongue-ty'd Reason and argue from your experiences to your Duty Ezra 9.13 Seeing thou hast gievn us such a deliverance as this shall we again break thy commandments When you have done all you will be at a loss Psalm 116.12 What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me He that hath a right sense of Gods Mercies will be forced to say so and therefore be striving more and more Doctrine 2. That it is a sign we are unthankful under Mercies when the heart is lifted up upon the injoyment of them The Spirit of God bringeth this as the Evidence against Hezekiah Reasons of the Point 1. Because God can never be rightly praised and exalted while the heart is proud Isa. 2.17 And the loftiness of men shall be made low and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day God is exalted in the Creatures self-abasement As two Buckets in a Well when one goeth down the other cometh up The Ark and Dagon cannot stand together 1 Sam. 5.3 Set up the Ark and Dagon must come upon his face If you would have God exalted in the Riches of his Grace you must lye in the Dust. 2. A proud lifted-up Heart cannot be rightly conversant about Blessings It doth not give them their due rise nor their due value nor their due end 1. Not their due rise Many will say God did it God! I thank thee was in the Pharisees Mouth Luke 18.11 but they do not stand wondring why God should do it As David 2 Sam. 7.18 Who am I O Lord God! and what is my Fathers house that thou hast brought me hitherto That God should look upon a Worme Whence is it What did God see in me They actually disclaim all respect and worth and merit in themselves that praise God aright 2. A proud Heart doth not give Blessings their due value He looketh for more still he entertaineth Crosses with Murmuring and Blessings with disdain It is but thus and thus and still set God a new Task to do Psalm 78.20 Behold he smote the rock and the waters gushed out and the streams overflowed can he give bread also can he provide flesh for his people They slight what is past if they have not what they look for All this availeth me nothing as long as I see Mordecai the Iew sitting at the kings gate Esth. 5.13 Mal. 1.2 I have loved you saith the Lord yet they say Wherein hast thou loved us Where are all those Mercies and Glorious Experiences It is all forgotten and undervalued If the Mercies fit not our Mould all is nothing 3. It doth not give Blessings their due ends God giveth us Mercies that we might be more Holy and Humble and Pride maketh us more Carnal and Insolent and Sâ—cure and so we feed our Lusts of the Lords Provision He gives Mercies that â—e may be lifted up in his wayes 2 Chron. 17.6 That we might promote his Interest the more chearfully without baseness fear or carnal respects But Pride abuseth it to carelesness contempt of Holy things insultation over those that are fallen under God's hand Deut. 32.15 Iesburun waxed wanton and kicked They despise the Ordinances of God and dispute away Duties and cavil at Religion Is this the Fruit of our Deliverances How shall we know when the heart is lifted up Pride is a capacious Sin therefore called pride of life 1 Iohn 2.16 because it is a Sin that diffuseth its self throughout all Affairs and Conditions of Life Children Estate Beauty Strength Parts Honours Graces A Worm may breed in Manna Paul was puffed up 2 Cor. 12.7 â—est I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above Measure But the Text speaketh of a Pride after Deliverances which is a self-blessing and self-depending confidence which is mainly shewed first in Security Secondly in Insolency 1. In Security Men
live as if they were above changes God is neglected or but coldly owned as if now we had no more need of him Lam. 1.9 She remembred not her last end therefore she came down wonderfully That is She was not mindful of the Changes and Mutations to which all things are obnoxious Men usually loose their Sense of Duty with their Fears The Heart groweth flat and dead in Prayer not carried out with such Zeal and Earnestness as when we were in distress Or it takes us off from what we proposed in our Affliction and all our Vowes and Promises are forgotten 2. In Insolency This is manifested 1. By Contention When we are delivered then we revive the old quarrels as Timber warpeth in the Sun-shine When God giveth us success then follow Divisions The greatest strife is in dividing the Spoil Only by pride cometh contention saith Solomon Prov. 13.10 Plenty and ease begetteth Pride Dioclesians Persecution was brought on by the Factious Carriage of the Christians themselves contending for the Honours of the Church In King Edwards dayes when there was a little breathing then was there a Contention for Ceremonies 2. By Insultation over Enemies True they are under but it is unmanly to speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded If our Mercies cannot be advanced but by the fall of our Brethren let us not insult but pity them David grieved when Saul fell and fasted for his Enemies Those whom the hand of the Lord hath touched have a kind of Reverence due to 'em as places blasted with Thunder and Lightning were accounted Sacred Iudges 21.6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother 3. By Oppression and Violence Because it is in the power of their hands Micah 2.1 Power doth mightily draw forth Corruption Tenderness of Conscience should be a restraint where publick force is not This I can do but I dare not But when Men imply their Power for hurt not for good and think to be born out in a sinful course by their Strength and Power it is Pride and Carnal Confidence VSE Oh Christians Beware of being lifted up in any kind 1. Take heed of secet thoughts of Merit Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying for my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land Though there be not such formal thoughts or down-right expressions yet this is the implyed thought There are explicite thoughts and implicite thoughts the one is actually and sensibly conceived in the Mind the other lurk and lie hid there and our Actions being interpreted are necessarily resolved into such thoughts As when you are scornful and pittyless vaunting your selves above others and do not actually admire the Riches of the Lords Goodness surely there is some latent thought of Merit in the Heart You may take notice of Gods Justice but still you must admire Free Grace 2. Take heed of ascribing to your Wisdom Power and Conduct Man would fain be Faber fortunae suae the Author of his own happyness justling God out of his thoughts Habbak 1.16 They sacrifice to their net and burn incense to their dragg because by them their portion is fat and their meat plenteous Insulting and glorying in their Wisdom and Strength Though a Man doth not fall down as a gross Idolater and performe Rites of Devotion yet his thoughts run this way and so God is laid aside God giveth his People warning of this Deut. 8.14 Let not thine heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and ver 17. And thou say in thine heart my power and the might of my hand hath gotten this wealth Why should the Lord give so many warnings if we were not exceeding prone to this We should throw our Crowns at Gods Feet It is enough for us to be poor Instruments in Gods hand I hope you came here before the Lord with such a design this Day to strip your selves and give all the Glory to God 3. Take heed of the Pride of Self-dependance Hereby the Heart is taken off from God and then the Devil hath us upon the hip He that swimmeth in a full stream is apt to be carryed away with the stream It is a hard matter to see the nothingness of the Creature when we enjoy the fulness of the Creature Mans thoughts are alwaies swallowed up with his present Condition In Misery we think we shall never come out of it In Prosperity that it will never be otherwise Paul could say As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 Few can say as possessing all things and having nothing so as to sit loose from our worldly dependances I have learned to abound it is an harder Lesson than I have learned to be abased Phil. 4.12 As there is more of choice in it and less of necessity We are beaten to the other We use to say such a one would do well to be a Lord or a Lady It is an harder matter than you are aware of Many have done well in a low Condition that could not manage an higher Ephraim is a cake not turned Hosea 7.8 Not baked of both sides so as to walk with an Holy Equality and evenness of Spirit in all Conditions You think it is hard to bear Miseries it is as hard to master Comforts to carry a full Cup without spilling and to keep from surfeiting at a rich and luscious Banquet Few know how to abound To prick these windy Bladders in solemn remembrances of Mercy such things as these are necessary 1. A special Recognition and Recalling of Sins is not unseasonable Let the warm Sun melt you Ezek. 36.30 31. I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen Then shall ye remember your wayes and doings that have not been good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for all your iniquities When Mercies humble us and set us a mourning it is a kindly work Moses bowed himself when the Lord proclaimed the Name of his Mercy Oh bow your selves poor worthless Creatures that God should look upon us 2. Meditate upon the Changes of Providence Things are at a great uncertainty in the World Hezekiah is delivered and then falls sick he is delivered again and then groweth proud and then came Wrath upon him and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem Psalm 39.5 Verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity not only in his worst but at his best Estate When he is in his Zenith then he is at the vertical point Verily this is a Truth should be stamped deeply upon all our hearts Belisarius a famous General to day and within a little while forced to beg for a half-penny Things and Persons are as the Spokes of a Wheel sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out
from Faith in Christ Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God from a sense of our sincere dealing with God 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world A serenity resulting from our peace with God and close walking with him 2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course He would keep this good Conscience void of offence It may be understood passively or actively Passively that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong Actively that we offend not or offer wrong to others 1. That Conscience be not offended or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours For it is a tender thing the least dust in the eye hindreth its use so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience Take those four Notions before-mentioned Clearness Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image so Lust cloudeth the mind In regard of Purity so far as we give way to Sin Conscience is defiled the Apostle speaketh of some Whose minds and consciences were defiled Titus 1.15 It is defiled by Sin In regard of tenderness nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things first it is wounded and then hardned and so groweth dead and sleepy though it may write it refuseth to speak it is a Register when it is not a Witness So it is offended in regard of quietness an offended Conscience will offend us and a wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain as to sin without trouble of Conscience Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience who was afraid and ashamed Gen. 3.7 2. The second Sense that we offend not nor offer wrong to others will fall in with the next Head 3. The Impartiality of his Obedience both towards God and towards men There are two Tables and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either 1. Our chief care should be that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence to whom it is most accountable Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Oh grieve not the spirit Eph. 4.30 Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory 2. That we do not offend Men Rom. 12.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Provide things honest in the sight of all men We must be careful of our Conscience before God and frame with Men that we neither seduce them by our Example nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours but be blameless to Men. 4. The Constancy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes in all cases by all means at all times A Conscience brought forth at times and for certain turns is not a good Conscience Iob 13.18 Behold now I have ordered my cause I know that I shall be justified A Man is tryed by his course not by a step or two 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every creek and corner of your lives not in an Humour and in good Moods A Christian is every where like himself and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience Thirdly The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on I exercise my self We must make it our constant labour and endeavour by a diligent search into the mind of God Rom. 12.2 That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God Eph. 5.17 Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Eph. 5.10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes Psalm 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not commune with your hearts upon your bed and be still If we would have Conscience speak to us we must often speak to Conscience Ier. 8.6 I hearkened and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done Ask questions of your hearts And also by a constant watchfulness and taking heed to our feet Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I offend not with my tongue Many live as if they had no Conscience and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous And Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin cutting off the right Hand and pulling out the right eye Matth. 5.29 30. and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed II. The Reasons Why this is true Christianity 1. The necessity of it it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith whether as a part or as an end fruit and consequent I answer both wayes consent of subjection is a part of Faith Actual Obedience a fruit of it In the Covenant there is a consent first before practice Faith believeth the Precepts as well as the Promises Psalm 119.66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us it hath a perswasive Oratory as it worketh by Love or Hope it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resurrection least we be inticed from them either by things grateful or troublesome to present sense 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abâ—iâ—ding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets you will see your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2. The Comfort of Obedience to us we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea but by a uniform constant and impartial Obedience Principles are latent till they discover themselves by their Fruit our Faith and Hope is but a fancy unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God and an intire
Obedience to his Holy Will The Sap is not seen but the Apples and Fruit appear Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance Matth. 3.8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance we can else have no comfortable evidence of it 3. It is for the honour of Christ as well as our own comfort and safety Obedience maketh Faith visible and sensible 2 Thess. 1.11 12. And fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him An Holy Conversation bringeth Doctrines near to our Senses and thereby it is more clear and powerful to gain upon others Christ hath the Honour we the Reward Iohn 15.8 Herein is my father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye be my disciples And Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Uniform practice is such a fruit of Grace as representeth the Doctrine of Life with advantage to the Consciences of others otherwise we shall never do any great things for Christ in the World A Second SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man VSE I. IS disproof of the Nullifidians and Solifidians Those that cry up good Life without Faith and on the other side that cry up empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness 1. Nullifidians who are very rife among us who do as wisely as those that would plant a Tree by the Top and not by the Root so they cry up a Morality without the Faith and Hope of the Gospel and that Love to God which is ingendred by it and so out of a Fondness of Pagan strictness and Philosophick institution defie the Religion they were bred up in There can be no true Love to God or Man without the Faith of the Gospel the Apostle telleth us Rom. 7.4 That we are married to him who was raised from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God As the Children who are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice and Temperance and Charity which is not cherished in us by the Love of God and Faith in Christ and the Hopes of the other World is but Mock-Grace and Bastard-Holiness and is not acceptable to God I shall prove two things 1. That Morality is not kindly unless it be founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Titus 2.11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world The more we believe all things contained in the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles the more we are taught how to live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World There we have the true Principle of Obedience viz. Love to God fed and bred in us by his Love to us in Christ the true Incouragement and Motive of Obedience the Hopes of the other World the true Rule of Obedience Gods Mind revealed in his Word and perfecting the Light of Nature so far as it discovereth any thing of our Duty to God Neighbour and Self Here is better Furniture than we can have elsewhere a forcible Principle and a Glorious Hope and an exact Rule Now they that would cry up right Reason in defiance of these are not Christs Disciples but would make him theirs and teach him and his Apostles how to speak and teach the way to true Happiness and so are guilty of great unthankfulness for this Blessed Revelation which we have in the Gospel 2. That true Morality and good Conscience cannot be had without the Faith of the Gospel So that we are not only better provided but indeed cannot performe such Obedience as is acceptable to God without Faith in Christ. And therefore I shall shew you the defects that are in Mens Obedience till they believe in Christ. 1. There is a defect in their State they are not reconciled to God till they be in Christ and therefore he will not accept an Offering at their hands who neglect his Grace and will not sue out their atonement with him in that penitent and broken-hearted way which he hath appointed in the New Covenant Let them first sue out their pardon in the Name of Christ and then begin with a new Course of Obedience God is first placandus then placendus First his Wrath is to be appeased and then he will accept of our Duties and Actions First our Persons are accepted and then our Duties and Offerings Gen. 4.4 The Lord had respect to Abel and to his offering Abel being a Believer and under Grace as the Apostle explaineth it Heb. 11.4 By Faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous God testifying of his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh That is he was justified and accepted with God this is such a principle of Reason that Lilius Gyraldus saith it was the Custom of the Heathens Vt prius iratos Deos placarent postea invocarent propitios First To appease their Gods and then to pray unto them Man cometh as a Sinner to God and therefore first he must deprecate his Wrath and use all Means how God may be pacified and appeased 2. There is a defect in the Actions themselves 1. In the Root there is not a clear Fountain or Principle of Grace in their Hearts and then Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Iob 14.4 A clear Stream out of a dirty Puddle How can he performe a good Action which is naturally corrupt Without the Spirit of Christ all our good Actions have a blemish The fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 It is but wild Fruit unless it be the Fruit of the Spirit and floweth from the Grace of Regeneration and that new State of Heart into which we are put by Jesus Christ Iohn 15.5 I am the vine ye are tht branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing One that is in Christ will be fruitful to God but without him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seorsim a me or apart from him there is no bringing forth Fruit to God it is not nihil magnum some great thing ye cannot work Miracles without me but nihil nothing nothing saving and acceptable to God 2. In a manner they do not obey God with that Purity that
without the apprehension of his doing good Psalm 119.68 Thou art good and doest good And of him and to him and through him are all things Rom. 11.36 Gods Essential Goodness is not I confess the first inviting Motive to draw our Hearts to him but his beneficial Goodness Yet the infinite perfection of his Nature is also an Object of our Love and Delight For the Creature was made for him and our good and benefit is not the last end As the Angels admire and adore God not only for his benefits but also for his Holiness and Soveraign Majesty and Dominion Isa. 6.3 Holy Holy Holy is the Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory So should we who are to laud God and serve God on Earth as he is served in Heaven Matth. 6.10 Admire him and delight in him for his Holyness and the infinite perfection of his Nature Surely we are not only to bless him but praise him Psalm 145.2 Every day will I bless thee and I will praise thy name for ever and ever And verse 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy saints shall bless thee These two words have their distinct reference Blessing to his Benefits and Praise to his Excellencies and when we praise God for his Glorious Being we should do it in a delightful manner Psalm 135.3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises unto his name for it is pleasant It is pleasant and delightful to think of or speak of or shew forth the Excellencies of his Heavenly Majesty Again his Holiness is an amiable thing and therefore the Object of our Delectation If we must delight in the Saints because of their Holiness though they have never done us good Psalm 16.3 But to the saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to account them the excellent ones of the Earth because of the Image and Beauty of God that is upon them then surely we are much more to love God not only because of his Benefits but because of his Holiness Yea if we are to love the Law of God and to delight in it as it is pure Psalm 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Then surely we are to love God also because of the immaculate purity of his Nature and to delight in him At least this is one though not the only nor the first reason of our love to him and delight in him 2. We are to delight and rejoyce in God as he hath discovered himself to us in Christ. That was the foundation of his beneficial goodness and the greatest discovery of the amiable Nature of God that ever was made to the Creature Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Rom. 5.8 Bâ—â— God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed foâ— us That we might not conceive God to be all Wrath and inexorable unless upon hard terms therefore Christ came as the express Image of his Person full of Grace and Truth Well then God reconciled in Christ is the Life and Spirit of all our joy and gladness In Christ we see him accessable near to us and within the reach of our Commerce as dwelling in our Nature In Christ we see him gracious and propitious to us ready to do us good Luke 1.46 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour We have a great and a good God in Christ he is God and our Saviour 3. We rejoyce in God as we reâ—oyce in the fruits of our Redemption or in all those Spiritual Blessings which are offered or given to us by Christ such as Reconciliation or Gods admitting of us into the priviledges of his Holy Covenant Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Clear that once and the cause of all our sadness and drooping discouragements is taken out of the way The bottom cause of our bondage and fears is the quarrel God hath against us by reason of Sin we can never be soundly merry and comfortable till that be taken up for as long as we apprehend him an Enemy and an Avenger how can we rejoyce in him So Psalm 32.11 Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart The Psalmist speaketh of the pardon of Sins it is Davids Maschil an instruction from his own experience he begins the Psalm Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not sin Then he concludeth rejoyce ye upright A Man that is condemned for some Criminal Offence and ready to be executed oh what joy hath he when he hath received his pardon So we should rejoyce in God who are as it were brought back again from the Gibbet and have received our Atonement So also in the gift of the Holy Spirit to sanctifie and heal our Natures if the Angels who are but the Spectators and Lookers on rejoyce in the Conversion of a Sinner should not the Parties interessed Luke 15.10 There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth So in the hopes of Glory Luke 10.20 Rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God 4. We rejoyce in God when we delight to do his Will and are fitted for his Use and Service To be set and kept in the way to Heaven is a greater Comfort to us than if we had all the World bestowed upon us Psalm 119.14 I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches David had experience of both as a puissant King and as Gods Servant So 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world In Carnal Rejoycing Men seek to conceal and hide the grounds of their Joy as being ashamed of them the Worldling in his Bags the Voluptuous in the Instruments of his Pleasure the Glutton will not point to his Dishes nor the Drunkard to his Pots and say This is my Rejoycing but a Christian dareth own his Joy this is my rejoycing that God hath taught me his wayes and inabled me to walk in them 5. We also rejoyce in God when we rejoyce in the Blessings of his Providence as they come from God and lead to God Ioel 2.23 Be glad then ye children of Zion and rejoyce in the Lord your God for he hath given you the former rain moderately and he will cause to come down for you the rain the former rain and the latter rain in the first moneth So Gods care in protecting us Psalm 5.11 But let all those that put
off Prayer especially in secret Gods Children may be streightned in Prayer but they do not restrain Prayer Conscience is clamorous Prayer would fain break out but they smother these checks and sentiments of Religion till they wholly quit a course of praying Sometimes they deny Providence Psalm 73.11 They say how doth God know and is there any knowledge in the most high And verse 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency Mal. 3.14 Ye have said 't is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts Or else they do not soundly believe the Covenant of God as made with them in Christ Rom. 10.14 How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed We cannot address our selves to God in Christ if we are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel 2. Sometimes through a defect of their Love to God They have no delight in him and therefore call not upon his Name Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he alwaies call upon God They may sometimes cry to him to be free from trouble but they do not alwaies call upon him nor keep up a constant use of Prayer They are weary of God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast not called upon me O Iacob Thou hast been weary of me O Israel They that left their first love left their first works Rev. 2.3 4. Or else they are glutted with Worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 We are Lords we will come no more unto thee They are well and at ease or else they are besotted with carnal pleasures that they have no heart to come to God Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves least at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life The Heart is withdrawn from God and stolne away by carnal vanities 3. From a defect in their Hope they despair either of assistance or acceptance 1. Of Assistance Having such a wandring lean and barren Understanding and dead Affections they think they shall be never able to pray And though God hath promised a Spirit of Grace and Supplication and is ready to give it to those that do not give way to these evils but strive against them and the Holy Ghost is appointed to teach them to pray yet they give way to this dulness and deadness out of an indulgence to the ease of the flesh and sloathfulness and despair of Gods help Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee There is the lazy despair as well as the raging despair when Men will not stir up themselves and overcome the seeming difficulties which at first a course of Prayer meeteth with 2. Of Acceptance They have lost their peace by some grievous wounding Sin and then have not the heart to go to God As David kept silence and hung off Psalm 32.3 till he recovered his peace So others have offended God and represent him to themselves as an angry Judge rather than a gracious Father and so run away from him as guilty Adam did to the bushes Gen. 3.8 rather than come to him In part this may be in Gods Children when they have grieved the Spirit but mostly it is in the wicked who go on impenitently in some grievous and heinous sin and so can have no heart to go on in a course of lively Prayer The Presence of God is terrible to a Sinner because of the Conscience of their own sinful Courses they expect nothing but Wrath and Vengeance from God and they will not take Gods way to reconcile themselves and make their peace with him but only put off the thoughts of that they cannot put away and neglect God rather than seek to appease him VSE II. It informeth us of a necessary Truth if we must pray evermore then there must be an endeavour to keep up our hearts still in a praying temper or in a disposition to go to God upon all occasions that when God offereth these occasions there may not want a suitable frame of heart The Disposition and Temper of Heart fit for Prayer must never be lost Sathan is a great Enemy to this Commerce with God and our Hearts soon grow unfit for it It is a difficult thing to keep up this praying frame yet this must be a Christians constant work and care The whole Spiritual Life is but a watching unto Prayer Now this praying frame lyeth in three things 1. A broken-hearted sense of our Spiritual wants We have a quick and tender feeling of Bodily wants for these are evident to Natural Sense and we love the Body more than the Soul and are tender of our Bodily Interests but we should be alike affected with Soul necessities or else there will be no life in our Prayers God filleth the hungry with good things and the rich he hath sent empty away Luke 1.53 The poor in Spirit do most mourn before the Lord and hunger and thirst after Righteousness Matth. 5.3 4 5 6. Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled Now that which hindreth this brokenness of Heart is carnal pleasures which bring on a brawn and sensless deadness upon the Soul Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto Prayer Now Sobriety is a sparing use of Sensual and Worldly Delights or a Moderation in all Earthly Things This you must labour after if you would keep up your correspondency with God by Prayer in a lively manner 2. A strong and earnest bent of Heart towards God and Heaven and so towards Spiritual and Heavenly things Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early The Soul that is set to seek the Lord is most fit for this Duty But unless the Heart be thus set towards God and Heavenly things Prayer will be as a customary talk we shall ask for fashions sake pray from our Memories rather than our Conscience and from our Conscience rather than Heart and Affections or from Affections actually excited and stirred rather than from an Heart renewed or that habitual bent and tendency towards God which is at the bottom of Prayer The Heart sensibly stirred in our Duty may do well for the time but it is soon lost and controlled and mastered by contrary affections That which doth habitually dispose and incline you to pray alwayes is the fixed bent of Heart towards God and Heaven There are three Agents in Prayer as in every Holy Duty the Humane Spirit the New Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit or my Natural Faculties that by
willing to return to their Obedience to God expecting their help and discharge from Gods Grace in Christ. It is opposed to such as are Righteous in their own Eyes Such as do in some measure feel their Sins are humbled for them desirous to be freed from them lost Sinners broken-hearted and grieved and wounded for their transgressions These are respected in Christs Commission Isa. 61.1 2. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening the prison doors to them that are bound to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. Here is Christs calling to his Ministry and the exercise of his prophetical Office described Sent to preach the spiritual deliverance from sin and Sathan But to whom To such as are humbled and thoroughly touched with a lively sense of their Sin for which purpose God maketh use of legal sorrow to awaken Sinners and prepare them before Conversion II. That Christ recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by Calling There is a two-fold Calling of Christ by which he calleth Men 1. Outward 2. Inward 1. Outwardly By the Ministry of the Word by which he inviteth Men to come out of their Sins offering Grace and Salvation in the outward means Thus Iohn preached Repentance Mat. 3.20 Repent for the kingdom of God is at hand When the Kingdom of Grace was about to be set up by the Gospel the great Duty called for was Repentance For the Gospel findeth Men involved in an evil way like mad Men out of their Wits and they must return to their Wits again if they would be capable of it Now they must change their course if they will receive benefit by it Thus Iohn preached and Jesus Christ came with the same form of proclamation Mark 1.15 The kingdom of God is at hand repent and believe the gospel The great business to which he called was to be willing to own the benefit offered by Christ and to return to the Duty which they owed to their Creator So his Apostles when sent abroad by him spake to Men in the same note Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins And Acts 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out They offered Pardon and Life upon these termes 2. Inwardly By the effectual working of the Blessed Spirit inclining and moving their hearts to obey that outward Calling in forsaking their Sins and turning to the Lord by true Repentance We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to help us to pardon And God hath exalted him to such an end Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins He by the Gospel giveth leave to repent Acts 11.18 And when they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying That then God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life Which is a great Mercy The Law doth not say I will not the Death of a Sinner but that he turn and live but the Lord saith do and live sin and dye This favour was not vouchsafed to Angels Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He took not hold of Angels That he giveth us space to repent as well as leave that by his Providence he may do and doth to many that perish Revel 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not God is not quick and severe upon every Miscarriage He might have cut us off betimes as we crush Serpents in the Egg and destroy venomous Creatures when they are young But this is not all he giveth Grace to repent yea Repentance its self whereby Mans Heart is changed This is by his Spirit 2 Tim. 2.25 If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth The Evangelical Call carries its own blessing with it III. The Means of Application or the Duty on Mans part is Repentance For to that he calleth them here Here let me shew you these four things 1. What Repentance is 2. The kinds of it 3. That this is the way of our Recovery 4. The suitableness of this qualification to the Grace of the New Covenant I. What Repentance is It is turning of the whole heart from Sin and Sathan to serve God in newness of Life Or a turning from Sin because God hath forbidden it to that which is good because God hath commanded it There are in it as in every action two tearms a quo and ad quem We turn from something and we turn to something 1. The terminus a quo we turn from something From Sin Acts 8.22 Repent of thy wickedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from thy wickedness and from dead works Heb. 6.1 from Sathan Sathan is sometimes made the terme because the Sinner falleth to his share Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God 2. The terminus ad quem is to God Acts 20.21 To the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth To holiness and newness of Life Rom. 6.4 To life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life 2. The kinds of it There is a general Repentance which consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 When a Man renounceth all sin and devoteth himself to God And there is a particular repentance for any provoking Sin Acts 8.22 Repent and pray that if it be possible the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Again There is a Repentance at our first Conversion which is our passing from Death to Life or our entrance by the strait gate Matth. 7.14 And there is a Repentance afterwards which belongeth to our walking in the narrow way For after Conversion we need it still and not in our Natural Estate only 'T is not only necessary for a Sinner yet unregenerate yet unreconciled to God without which he cannot expect any peace with God or benefit by the New Covenant but also for a Believer till his full and final Recovery This Repentance after Conversion is either occasional or constant 1. Occasional After any offence given or breach between us and God Repentance is necessary to obtain pardon of Sins after Justification as well as before it God saith to the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2.5 Repent and do thy first works So verse 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and repent Where Repentance is put for a necessary means of removing Gods rebuke and quarrel from them whom he loveth The promise is made
away Religion that the want may make us more sensible of the worth of it 5. It bringeth a Scandal and ill report on God in the World Therefore he standeth upon his vindication Micah 6.3 4 5. O my People what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testifie against me For I brought thee up out of the Land of Egypt and redeemed thee out of the house of Servants and I sent before thee Moses Aaron and Miriam Oh my People remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted and what Baalam the Son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord. That strangers receive him not is not so bad but that a People acquainted with him should cast him out after trial God calleth upon the Mountains and strong foundations of the Earth who keep still their obediential Subjection to their Creatour to witness against the ingratitude and stupidness of his People What injury have we found in God vers 2. Hear O ye mountains the Lords controversy and ye strong foundations of the Earth for the Lord hath a controversy with his People and he will plead with Israel 1. Vse We must neither build the walls of Iericho again nor as much as in us lyeth suffer others to build them Every one in his place is to hinder the work If Religion were uncertain it were another matter But did Christ come to establish the works of the Devil If Joshua saith cursed be he before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho If Paul said Gal. 1.8 If an Angel from Heaven Preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed If others bestir themselves and by clancular and base artifices go to build these Walls again We should be the more Zealous for God Micah 4.5 For all People shall walk in the Name of his God and we will walk in the Name of our God But what must we do 1. Let us not only profess the true Religion but come under the Power of it The heart is best established by Grace The byas of mens corrupt hearts doth easily prevail against the light of their minds Few are corrupted in opinion but that are first false at heart The regenerate have advantages above other men 1 John 2.20 Ye have an unction from the holy one and know all things Most rotten opinions in the World are against the gust and sense of the new Nature But on the other side Men soon lose their zeal for truth that are addicted to a worldly sensual life Therefore see that Christ's Kingdom be set up in our hearts Luk. 17.21 The Kingdom of God is within you And that there we build not again the things we have destroyed Gal. 2.18 After we have devoted our selves to God we must not fall off from him till Christ's Kingdom be set up in our hearts we shall never sincerely care for his interests in the world For all carnal men seek their own things Men may bustle for a while for the Interest of their several Factions and Opinions but have not a true pure zeal for Christ's Kingdom 2. Let us pray That will do much Christ hath taught us to pray for the coming of his Kingdom Matth. 6.10 Thy Kingdom come David in his penitential Psalm could not forget the welfare of the Church when so deeply concerned as to his own particular for the recovering of his own peace Psal. 51.18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Sion build thou the walls of Jerusalem Walls of Sion not of Iericho or Babylon It is God's interest spread it before him 3. Be thankful to God for these deliverances Prayer gets blessings but thankfulness keepeth them For God is careful to preserve them to such who count it a benefit and are mindful of it We have manifold cause to bless God 1. For former deliverance out of the House of Bondage so early 2. That he hath so often defeated the attempts of those who would bring us back thither 3. For the good we have many years injoyed under the Reformed Religion which God hath blessed to the converting strengthening and comforting many a precious Soul 4. For continuing still the liberty of the Gospel and means of Grace under a Protestant King 5. For the quiet we now injoy when other parts of Christendom are are in a combustion we are untouched and injoy safety We are querulous and apt to complain but all things reckoned we have much more cause to give thanks 4. Let such deliverances as this inkindle our Love and Zeal to that Religion which God hath owned and defended Partly because when men are perswaded of the Truth such Providences as these are so many attestations to it Psal 41.11 By this I know that thou favourest me because mine enemy doth not triumph over me Partly because God will spue those out of his mouth that are neither hot nor cold Partly because Zeal discourageth the Factours and Abettours of the Kingdom of darkness The Fear of the People restrained the Pharisees 5. Prize the means of Grace and incourage them Iericho's Walls fell by the blast of the Rams-horns This Kingdom falleth by the Preaching of the Gospel 2 Thes. 2.8 Whom the Lord will consume with the Spirit of his mouth Whoever hinders that promotes the Devils Kingdom 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Owls fly in the dark This Kingdom is maintained by Darkness Blindness and Ignorance of the Truth 6. Let us not give incouragement by our Divisions to our adversaries The more we labour for Unity the more we Establish Religion Rom. 16.17 Mark them which cause Divisions and Offences contrary to the Doctrin which ye have Learned and avoid them When Passengers in a boat fall a quarreling and pushing one another they endanger the sinking of the boat When Christ's Army is scattered Antichrist will prevail Keep up the common Christianity it may be peaceful endeavours signifie nothing in a factious and divided â— time yet we must Unite every one in the things that are right and owned by God Jam. 3.17 The wisdom that is from above is first pure then peaecable Provided we touch no unclean thing Here we must separate 2 Cor. 6.17 Come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you 7 Recommend Religion by an holy Life Partly because gross sins under the Profession of a Reformed Religion provoke God to remove our Candlestick from us Partly because with all understanding Beholders the Fruits of Love Peace and Holiness will justifie your Religion Matth. 11.19 Wisdom is justified of her Children 8. Practise the Vertues contrary to the Vices of the opposite Kingdom Theirs is a Bloody Religion ours a Meâ—k
should be broken off Alas whosoever readeth the carriage of this people in the Wilderness towards God he shall still find Grace striving with sin and the goodness of God overcoming the evil of Man and his fidelity prevailing above their unthankfulness and unfaithfulness And the character of this people in the Wilderness is just our own in travelling to Heaven how often do we forfeit the blessing of God's presence but he is not severe upon every failing and upon repentance he is willing to renew covenant with us and set us in joint again nothing hurteth us more than the sinful provocations of God's people have no hand in them or if you have been accessory to publick guilt bemoan it and humble your selves before God and be more awful and tender for the future and you will find God to be a merciful God III. Why such kind of Mercies should not be forgotten Here I will prove First That Man is apt to forget the great mercies of God especially national Mercies Secondly That yet these Mercies should not be forgotten both because of God's command and the profit of remembring them First That Man is marvellous apt to forget these benefits Therefore there are so many cautions that we forget them not In private mercies Psal. 103.2 Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all his benefits Deut. 8.11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God in not keeping his commandments and his judgments and his statutes which I command thee this day and verse 14. That thy heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt from the House of Bondage So we have many Precepts Deut. 8.2 Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years 1 Chron. 16.12 Remember his marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the judgments of his Mouth And so many charges and complaints Jud. 8.34 The Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side Psal. 78.11 they forgot his works and his wonders that he had shewed them and Psal. 106.13 They soon forgot his works And all this is no more than needeth for Man's memory is a bad friend to benefits Injuries are written in Marble but benefits in the Water Now as these cautions charges and accusations do respect all Mercies so especially more eminent Mercies for it is said He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred Psal. 111.4 The great miraculous works of his Providence should make such impression upon Men as never to be forgotten but recorded and reported for ever As for great deliverances God hath appointed Ordinances for a memorial such as the Passover or the Lord's Supper to remember our Redemption by Christ for by these works God maketh himself a name by doing great things for his people 2 Sam. 7.23 Redemption from the tyranny of Antichrist is not to be forgotten 2. That yet these mercies should not be forgotten partly because God hath commanded the contrary as we have seen It is not only a sin to forget his Word but his Works and partly also because of the profit 1. That we may be more deeply possessed of the goodness of God The Ear doth not affect the Heart so much as the Eye and what is felt leaveth a greater impression upon us than what is talked of for experience giveth us a more intimate perception of things The King of Syria said We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are merciful Kings 1 Kings 20.31 A rumour and report giveth incouragement but actual experience silenceth all contradiction when I can say I know God is not unmindful of his people but relieveth them in their great streights and watcheth over their welfare As the Apostle Acts. 10.34 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons Psal. 140.12 I know that the Lord will maintain the right of the poor and the cause of the afflicted Unquestionably God will undertake the patronage of his distressed Servants when all other hopes fail them meaning when God did signally defend them and watch over them 2. To incourage us to walk in his ways It is our forgetfulness of God's goodness that maketh us so disobedient and unthankful to him Psal. 78.7 That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments Nothing breedeth a careful uniform obedience to his commands so much as a grateful remembrance of his Mercies Alass as our thankfulness is abated so is our obedience God's authority sways the Conscience but God's love inclines the Heart Therefore mercies should be remembred 3. To fortifie us against all oppositions and temptations Deut. 7.18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them but shalt well remember what the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh and unto all Egypt It is a great comfort to Faith to look back upon the former manifestations of God's power and good will towards his People We have manifold fears and infirmities upon us when we see the power or suspect the craft of our Enemies but let us remember former experiences and that will be an allay to them When we see the continuance of his judgments so many years and in so many forms frequently varied but still lying upon us we are filled with many sad thoughts and reasonings of unbelief but we may soon suppress and silence them by the thoughts of God's power and love heretofore and the evidences of his love and good will and fidelity to all that depend upon him Former dealings raise our hearts to the expectation of future mercies Vse is to press us to this remembrance 1. Of the great Christian Mercies that concern the whole common-wealth of Believers such as the Birth Death Resurrection and Ascension and Intercession of the Lord Jesus these are the standing Dishes at a Believer's Table the constant food for our Faith Mercies never out of season these are mercies so general and beneficial that they should never be forgotten but remembred before God we should always bless God for Jesus Christ and desire that the knowledge of these things may be perpetuated to after Ages Eph. 3.21 Vnto him be glory in the Church by Iesus Christ throughout all Ages World without end Amen 2. For National Mercies so far as they concern either the first planting or the restoring of Christs Religion or the maintenance of it against the eminent open attempts or secret plots of Antichristian Adversaries These should be remembred by us partly to awaken our zeal that religion thus owned may not die upon our hands partly to shew our esteem both of the Religion and the mercy of God in owning it partly that we may beg the continuance of it for every thanksgiving is an implicite prayer partly that we may embolden our selves against all the difficulties we may be exposed unto in owning the true profession
and depend on the same God still and continue faithful to him 3. Old personal mercies though we have new ones daily yet they must not justle out the old David saith Psal. 103.2 Forget not all his benefits 1. The smallest mercy should not be despised partly because they all come from a great God A small remembrance from a Prince or Potentate we esteem as a great favour why not from God much more Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth but the Invisible hand that reacheth out our mercies to us is little noted or observed partly because they come from the same love the great ones do you see all along in the 136 Psalm For his Mercy indureth for ever verse 25. who giveth food to all flesh for his mercy endureth for ever Daily bread as well as those mighty wonders flow from the same mercy Nothing should be small where nothing is deserved And partly because he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much as in point of sin he that doth not make Conscience of small sins will fall into greater the lesser commands are a Rail about the greater so a constant neglect of mercies breadeth a senseless stupidity But whose memory is so vast as to carry all matters away with it Answer there is an habitual remembrance and an actual commemoration 1. An habitual remembrance is necessary as to all God's acts of mercy not only of the more eminent and siâ—nal Providences but of every days kindnesses this habitual remembrance is caused by taking notice of mercies as they come to us that by observation of the multitude of them we may be possessed with an higher esteem of God's never failing compassions and may love him more and serve him better every experience is as fuel added to the Fire as it increaseth our love to God and our trust and dependance upon him 2. An actual commemoration is impossible as to every single mercy it would require that we should live over as long again as we have done in the World for God's mercies may be reckoned by the minutes of our lives 2. In the more eminent passages of our lives as much as may be we should be more express and particular For particulars are more affective such as are awakening opportunities deliverances in great dangers and fears or notable mercies vouchsafed God helpeth weak Eyes that cannot see his goodness in a lesser print by a greater when he sets forth his love power and goodness in a larger character To neglect or forget these sheweth that we will little mind the dealings of God In short if we cannot recal the single acts recollect the sorts of mercies as Painters when they draw a croud paint a Cluster of Heads We cannot reckon up all the mercies of God in order Psal. 40.5 Many O Lord my God! are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us wards they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be number'd If we do not always actually remember yet still cherish an habitual remembrance or a constant sense of the Lords goodness to us This will help us against our distrustful fears Psal. 77.10 And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high David's former experiences were a great relief to him so against discontent and murmuring Job 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and not evil This will be a check to sin Ezra 9.13 14. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments And a strong impulsion to obedience Josh. 24.31 And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that overlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord that he had done for Israel Directions 1. Be affected with mercies if you would remember them for deep affections leave a print upon us which cannot easily be defaced men remember what they care for Direct 2. But the special way to remember them is to improve them to grow better for them to increase in faith love and obedience Then Christians will remember them by a good token If you let them pass as common accidents no wonder the impression such providences make is soon worn off a Man that hath well profited by a Sermon will not easily forget it Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickened me Direct 3. You should often call your selves to an account Psal. 139.17 How precious are thy thoughts to me O Lord how great is the sum of them by the thoughts of God he meaneth the various dispensations of his providence The variety of mercies is infinite that it is impossible for us to get to the bottom of them when we come to a reckoning we are amazed Direct 4. Consider our ingratitude is aggravated by every mercy received especially eminent and signal mercies This is the ground of God's plea and controversie against his people in the Text and 1 Kin. 11.9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared to him twice If your Hearts decline and depart from God after many incouragements to cleave to him how just will your condemnation be But God will add mercy to mercy when you are thankful for former mercies A Sermon on Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God IN the words there are three propositions 1. God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light 2. In the most Sinking and dark times their great Duty is to trust in the Lord. 3. They that Fear God and Obey Him are most Encouraged to Trust in Him For the first Point that God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light I. I will open this Helpless and Hopeless condition which is here expressed by walking in Darkness and seeing no Light First In the General it noteth great afflictions and dangers which light upon the Church and People of God As Lam. 3.2 He hath led me and brought me into darkness but not into light That is into a very afflicted condition 2. It noteth the continuance and increase of Affliction when our night still groweth darker and all means of relief are utterly invisible to us Isa. 59.9 We wait for light but behold obscurity for brightness but we walk in darkness It
I will give them an Everlasting Name that shall not be cut off 2. In Framing the Child in the Womb. It is not the Parents but God The Parents cannot tell whether it be Male or Female Beautiful or deformed they know not the number of the Veins and Arteries Bones and Muscles See Psal. 139.13 14 15 16. For thou hast possessed my Reins thou hast covered me in my Mothers Womb. I will praise thee for I am fearfully and wonderfully made marvellous are thy works and that my Soul knoweth right well My substance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the Larth Thine Eyes did see my substance yet being unperfect and in thy Book all my members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them There is a great deal of Work-man ship in the Body of Man it is a curious piece of Embroidery Angels sang at Mans Creation Iob 38.7 When the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for joy and they admire at his Resurrection What is God about to do 3. In giving Strength to bring forth The Heathens had a Goddess which presided over this work His Providence reacheth to the Beasts It is by the Lord that Hinds do calve Psal. 29.9 The Voice of the Lord maketh the Hinds to calve and there is a Promise to them that fear him 1 Tim. 2.15 She shall be saved in Child-bearing if they continue in Faith and Charity and Holiness with Sobriety It must be understood as all temporal Promises are with the exception of his Will but thus much we gather that it is a Blessing which falleth under the care of his Providence and that by Promise so far as God seeth fit to make it good Rachel died in this Case every godly Woman hath not this deliverance So did Phinehas his Wife 1 Sam. 4. latter end God might have taken this advantage against you to have cut you off If deliverance were not so ordinary it would be accounted miraculous The Sorrows and Pains of Travel are a Monument of Gods displeasure Gen. 3.16 Vnto the Woman he said I will greatly multiply thy Sorrow and thy Conception in Sorrow shalt thou bring forth Children Womens Pains are more grievous than the Females of any kind to preserve a weak Vessel in great danger and for the Child a Sentence of Death way-laid it as it was coming into the World 4 The Circumstances of Deliverance In every Birth there are some new Circumstances to awaken our Stupid Thoughts to consider the Work of God For God doth all his works with some variety lest we should be cloyed with the commonness of them 2. They are a great Blessing in themselves and the more of them the greater Blessing and therefore should they be acknowledged and improved as Blessings Certainly there is a more special favour shewed us in our Relations than in our Possessions Prov. 19.14 House and Riches are the Inheritance of Fathers â—ut a good Wife is from the Lord. So for Children By them the Parent is continued and multiplied They are a part of himself and in them he liveth when â—e is dead and gone It is a shadow of Eternity nodosa Eternitas therefore the outward appurtenances of Life are not so valuable as Children Besides they are capable of the Image of God By them the World is Replenished the Church multiplied a people continued to know love and serve God when we are dead and gone We read of Christ's rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and his delights were with the Sons of Men. Prov. 8.31 In the habitable parts of the World there are great Whales but Men were Christs delight Especially to Gods Confederates or Parents in Covenant with God are Children a greater Mercy David was such an one these are Sons and Daughters born to him Ezek. 16.20 These are visibly the Children of God and in a most proper sense an heritage from the Lord. It is said Gen. 6.12 The Sons of God saw the Daughters of men that they were fair and they took them Wives of all which they chose Seth begat Sons and Daughters to God See Gen. 10.21 Vnto Shem also the Father of the Children of Eber the Brother of Japhet the Elder even to him were born Children The Persians Lydians Assyrians Syrians these who were possessed of the Empire of the World and all the rich Spices and Treasures of the East he hath not his denomination from them but from the Children of Eber a people a long time kept under before they could grow into a Nation but they were the People of God who retained his true Worship Their's were the Promises the Adoption and the Glory See that place 1 Cor. 7.14 For the unbelieving Husband is sanctified by the Wife and the unbelieving Wife is sanctified by the Husband else were your Children unholy but now are they holy Reasons are à notioribus from some things plainer than the things they are to prove The scope of it is to hold forth some priviledge to Believers not common to others who are Infidels for it is for the Believers sake that the other is sanctified If it were a common priviledge the unbelieving Husband had been as much sanctified in himself as in his Wife Well then it is some special priviledge not common to the Marriage of an unbelieving couple Agaâ—n whatever this priviledge be it is something of importance for therefore is it mentioned negatively and positively which the Holy Ghost useth not to do but in weighty cases negatively they are not as other Children unclean but positively they are holy Again mark the gradation The unbelieving Husband is sanctified by the Wife and the unbelieving Wife is sanctified by the Husband else were your Children unholy but now are they Holy To be sanctified is more than to be lawful and to be holy is more than to be sanctified All things as Meats Drink Marriage Estate are lawful to an Infidel but not sanctified for they are sanctified by the Word and Prayer and many things are sanctified which are not holy as Gold Silver Goats Hair when they were dedicated to God they were changed in use not in nature The unbelieving Husband to whom all things are impure he is sanctified that is set apart to serve God's providence to this holy end and use that the believing Wife may bring forth Children to God As a Nobleman Marrying a Begger conveyeth Nobility to the Children Now having laid this foundation let us see what is the meaning of not being unclean but holy The unclean under the Law were those that might not come into the Sanctuary or into the Temple Holiness qualified for worship and made capable of Ordinances What God hath cleansed call not thou common or unclean Act. 10.15 saith God to Peter speaking of the Gentiles as capable of Gospel Priviledges And so we have found out the sense the Children
for he doth it with good Advice 1. Though using our knowledge with Charity to our Neighbour be the matter in question yet loving our Neighbour is the fruit of our Love to God and both these go together 1 John 4.20 If a man say I love God and hateth his brother he is a Lyar for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen And they prove one the other 1 John 5.1 2. Every one that loveth him that begat loveth also him that is begotten of him by this we know that we love the Children of God when we love God and keep his commandments So that it must be expounded thus If any man love God and consequently his neighbour for Gods sake Therefore the master of the Sentences well defined Charity thus Charitas est dilectio qua diligitur deus propter se proximus propter Deum vel in Deo It is such a love by which we love God for himself and our Neighbour for Gods sake We love them either for Gods command or because of Gods Image in them or with respect to his Glory that we may not offend them but gain them to God And so the Apostle diverteth not from his scope only puts the cause for the effect love to God as productive of love to our Neighbour 2. Neither is the Apostle besides his purpose in the latter clause For Gods knowledge of us is the cause of our knowledge of him John 10.14 I know my sheep and am known of mine First he knoweth us and then we know him For Divine Illumination or saving Knowledge is the Fruit of his Love to the Elect they are chosen by God therefore taught of God and he giveth us Grace to know acknowledge and love him Doct. They that know God so as to love him in Sincerity are known of God 1. What is this sincere love to God 2. How God is said to know such 3. The Reasons I. What is this Sincere Love to God Here is 1. An Object 2. An Act. 3. The Qualification of the Act. First The Object is God Who is considered 1. As Amiable 2. As Beneficial 1. God is Amiable for the Excellency of his Nature and Glorious Attributes as Infinite Wisdom Goodness and Power Surely God is to be loved not only for the goodness that floweth from him but for the goodness that is in himself as he is a lovely being I prove it by these Arguments 1. Love is founded in Estimation Now the excellencies of God are the ground of our esteem We value nothing but what we account excellent and glorious Therefore the essential goodness of his Being and his moral goodness or his Holiness have an influence on our Love as well as his Benefits These things are worthy of esteem in the Creature and attract our Love as in the Saints Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my Delight Psal. 15.4 In whose eyes a vile Person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. Why not in God and His Law Psal. 119.140 Thy Word is very pure therefore thy Servant loveth it 2. We are not only to bless God but to praise him Psal. 145.10 All thy Works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee Blessing relateth to his Benefits Praise to his Excellencies We bless him for what he is to us we praise him for what he is in himself Now whether we bless him or praise him it is still to increase our love to him and delight in him for God is not affected with the flattery of empty Praises yet this is an especial Duty which is of use to you as all other Duties are It doth you good to consider him as an Infinite and Eternal Being and of glorious and incomprehensible Majesty It is pleasant and profitable to us Psal. 135.3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant 3. A great Effect of Love is Imitation We imitate what we love and delight in as good we take delight to transcribe it into our own manners because we are affected with it Eph. 5.1 Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children in whatever he hath made amiable and lovely by his Example Love doth imply such a value and esteem of God that we count it our happiness to be like him to be Merciful as he is Merciful and Holy as he is Holy We value it as a Perfection in God and desire the Impression of it upon our own Hearts It is the greatest demonstration of Gods love to us to make us like himself 1 Iohn 3 2. Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is It is the greatest Demonstration of our Love to God to desire and to endeavour after it Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Now like him we must be not only in Benignity but in Holiness and Purity 2. God is Beneficial as he hath been good or may be good to us 1. In Creation He made us out of nothing after his own Image Eccl. 12.1 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy Youth We must remember him so as to love him please him serve him Verba notitiae connotant affectus Words of Knowledge import Affection And in Youth whilst the Prints of his Creating Bounty are fresh upon us In age we carry about the Fruits and Monuments of our unthankfulness that we have no more improved our Time and Strength for God It is charged on Israel Deut. 32.15 He forsook God which made him and lightly esteemed the Rock of his Salvation Many never think who made them nor why whose Creatures are we who gave us all that we have How can we look upon our Bodies without Thoughts of God whose Workmanship it is Or think of the Soul without thinking of God whose Image and Superscription it beareth Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Matth. 22.21 2. In Redemption there is the truest Representation of the Goodness and Benignity of God 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that be loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us God commendeth his love to us by these wonders of his Grace and set it before our Eyes that we must either Question the Truth or else we cannot resist the force of this Love 1 Iohn 4.19 We Love him because he first loved us God loveth first best and most 3. The Mercies of daily Providence in sustaining our Being Deut. 30.20
13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the Tongues of Men and Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of Prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing A Man may be burnt in the flames and yet not at all acceptable to God Dive into all mysteries of Religion yet not be affected with them cast out Devils yet be cast out among Devils give his goods to the poor yet have his Soul full of vain-glory speak eloquently and accurately of God and Christ yet not have his Heart subdued to God Yet a Man cannot have Charity and be upon ill terms with Christ all that love him are beloved of him Vse 1. is of Exhortation to join with your Knowledge of God Love to God Motives 1. From the reward and benefit Is it not a great Mercy to be known of God and to be approved in the sentence of his Word Gal. 5.6 In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith which worketh by love To be chosen accepted and avouched to be his peculiar people 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha compared with Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity To be owned in his Ordinances The great feast of the Gospel is prepared for such 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entered into the Heart of Man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him To be regarded in his Providence above all the dwellers on Earth Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy book Though they seem base and vile in the Eyes of Men can scarce cleanse themselves yet they are accepted of God Our friends will not know us in adversity and the rich will not know the poor yet God knoweth them and owneth them how despicable soever they be Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles God's approbation is more worth than the approbation of all the World 2 Cor. 10.18 Not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth And at the last day when every Man shall receive his final doom and sentence they shall be admited to glory Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the Man that indureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Jam. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of this World rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 2. From the duty 1. There is no true knowledge else We do but talk like Parrots of God and Christ though with never so much subtilty and accuracy till we love him Iud. 16.15 How canst thou say I love thee when thy Heart is not with me Rom. 2.20 An Instructer of the foolish a Teacher of Babes which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof 2. The design of the Scripture is to teach us the holy art of loving God It is a book written of love wherein is recommended the love of God to us in Creation Providence Redemption and final glorification that by hearing reading meditating therein there may be begotten in us love to God again 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and of a good Conscience and of Faith unfeigned 3. The love of Christ is the vigour and life of all that grace that is wrought in us by the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.7 God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind 4. The whole work of a Christian is a work of Love to love God and be like to him Deut. 10.12 What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul A Christian is rewarded as a Lover rather than as a Servant not as doing work but as doing work out of love Vse 2. Examination Do we know God so as to love him Many will say God forbid we should live else if we do not love God But do you indeed love him Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21.15 16 17. Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Son of Jonas lovest thou me more than these c. Others on the other side will say how can we know that we love God Burning fire cannot be hidden do what you can you cannot conceal it If you really love any person there will not need many signs to discern it No you will bewray it on all occasions by looks speeches gestures thoughts and endeavours to please Or if you love things will not a covetous Man bewray his love of Money an ambitious Man his love of honour a voluptuous Man his delight in pleasures Let him conceal it if he can But it is not love but the sincerity of love that is so difficult to be found out Well then that is known partly by the degree partly by the proper effect 1. By the degree If you love God you will love him above all All things must give way to his Love Psal. 63.3 Because thy loving kindness is better than life my Lips shall praise thee You will be content to do and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour for that is your all But alas how far are we from the love of God who are so addicted to self-love and carnal desires and governed by the relishes of the Flesh and intangled in Earthly and Worldly things Can we adhere to him in time of danger and temptation 2. By the proper effect which is obedience doing his Will seeking his Glory promoting his Interest Many think it is love if they keep solemn feasts in his memory seem to be very devout at certain set times at Christmass and Easter No it is a constant respect in those that profess his name and an obedience to his commands Others think they love him If they languish after comforts No ready obedience is all Then Love hath done its work 1 Iohn 2.5 Who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected Hereby know we that we are in him Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper Let us rouse up our selves in this duty this holy and mystical Supper which Christ departing out of the World ordained to be
the Elect Angels 1 Tim. 5.21 Now which of these are we to understand Not the Evil Angels to be sure for since the Fall they are called Devils not Angels singly without a note of Distinction This was an Holy Desire of an Holy Object of which those damned Spirits are not capable It is a burden to them to think of God and Christ they abhor their own Thoughts of God Iam. 9.19 The Devils also believe and tremble And Christs Presence was a torment to them Mat. 8.29 What have we to do with thee Iesus thou Son of God! art thou come to torment us before the time They cannot please themselves nor find such a delight and full satisfaction in the view of these Truths Therefore it is meant of those good Angels that behold the face of God and Minister in his presence they are beholding wondering and rejoycing at the mysteries of the Gospel There are two kinds of Creatures made after the Likeness of God Angels and Men and they are seated and placed in the two Extremities of the World the one in Heaven and the other on Earth in the Highest and Lowest Story of the Universe that at both ends of the Creation there might be some to glorifie him and acknowledge his Excellencies Alas here with us in the lower part of the World how few take notice of the glorious discoveries of God in any of his Works especially in the work of Redemption So that all Gods Preparations and Expences seem lost as to the Honour and Service which he might justly expect from us But there is another World where this mystery that is so little regarded here is more thought of and better studied even by the Blessed Angels Creatures more excellent and more numerous than Mankind who are always glorifying God and admiring his Excellencies upon this account As we behold the Sun that shineth to us from their part of the World so do they behold the Son of Righteousness from our part of the World even Jesus Christ the Lord in all the Acts of his Mediation 1 Tim. 3.16 Without Controversie great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit seen of Angels That is beheld with Wonder and Reverence God needeth not to Court us with such importunity he hath Creatures enough to glorifie him ten thousand times ten thousand Angels that stand before his Throne and know more of God than we do and are more ready to praise him II. What The Text telleth us which things that is those things spoken of in the Context 1. The Person of the Redeemer the most glorious Object that can be looked upon or taken into the Thoughts of any Creature The view of this is now our Comfort and will be our Happiness to all Eternity Iohn 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me When we are in Heaven on t'other side of the World that will be our Work and our Happiness but it must not be wholly omitted here So the Angels delight in the Person of the Redeemer it is their rejoicing to look upon Christ in whom the Glory of God shineth forth more admirably than in any other of his Works Yea I shall go one Strain higher God himself delighteth in looking upon Christ Prov. 8.30 There was I by him as one brought up with him I was daily his delight in the Hebrew it is day day one day after another God never satisfieth himself enough in this yea God delighteth in Christ as Mediatour Mat. 3.17 This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteâ—â— It is the ground of his gracious aspect upon us As Holy he delighted in all his Works and was refreshed at the view of them Gen. 1.31 And God saw every thing that he had made and behold it was very good compared with Exo. 31.17 In six days the Lord made Heaven and Earth and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed Well then this is one thing which the Angels look upon the Person of Christ the most lovely Object to be thought of figur'd in the Mercy-Seat or cover of the Ark who interposed between the Law and God Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Propitiation that is Christ Incarnate 2. The way of Redemption verse 11. The Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow And therein the sweet Harmony and Concord between Infinite Mercy and Infinite Justice that both might have full satisfaction This is figured in the Mercy-Seat Gods reconciling himself to Man by Christ Rom. 3.24 25 26. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him which believeth in Iesus 3 Another thing spoken of in the Context is the Grace that should come to us verse 10. Gods keeping familiar Correspondence and Communion with Poor Creatures in and through Christ 1 Iohn 1.3 And truely our Communion is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. The dwelling of our Nature with God in a Personal Union a thing which Angels may wonder at since God abaseth himself to behold things in Heaven or things on Earth Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth His Majesty and All sufficiency is so great that he might justly despise the Angels of whom he standeth in no need Now that he should stoop so low as to look after poor crawling Worms and admit them to such intimacy with himself this Commerce between God and the Inhabitants of the lower World is matter of wondrous delight to the Angels 4. The Mission of the Spirit here just before the Text the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven and then presently it followeth which things the Angels desire to look into viz. The Copious Effusion of Gospel Grace Before the price was paid when God gave out Grace upon Trust 't was more sparingly dispensed but now more plentifully since the price of Redemption is actually paid The Angels are ascending and descending present with the Churches in their Holy Worship When the Spirit was first poured out the Men that were Conscious to it were all surprized with wonder Acts 2.7 They were all amazed and marvelled saying one to another Behold are not all these that speak Galileans And surely the Angels see cause to glorifie God for his Gifts and Graces bestowed on the Church It was done in the sight of Angels Eph. 4.8 When he ascended on high he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men compared with Col. 2.15 And having
it is that the Apostle speaketh to Christians reckoneth himself in that number Is long-suffering towards us Now all these are not born at once nor converted at once If the judgment should be hastened many of the Elect would be found in their natural condition Now God would have none of these to perish but that all in their time should by congruous means be brought to Repentance All things are for the Elects sake if their number were compleated time would be no more and the present state of things would be dissolved 3. The third answer is by distinguishing a twofold Will in God There is voluntas signi voluntas beneplaciti The will of his good pleasure and his Will declared by some sign command decree The one concerneth our duty the other the event It is all Mens duty to Repent 1 Tim. 24 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth Not as to the event God doth not Will it so as it shall fall out so but this is their duty His approving Will is meant Some scoff at this distinction but the thing is as evident as day light It is one thing to Will that this thing shall be or not be Another thing this is good or evil one respects existence the other moral regulation The one sheweth what shall be the other what should be The one what God will do the other what we should do His command must be distinguished from his decree some things are willed only by one not both as the selling of Ioseph the crucifying of Christ God willed them voluntate bene-placiti but not signi he declared no such Will as a rule to the Creatures Some things he willeth voluntate signi not bene placiti as the conversion of all that live within the hearing of the Gospel He doth not purpose it in his decree Sometimes he willeth the same things by both as the conversion of the Gentiles to the Faith of Christ God purposed it in his Decree and required it in the Gospel This is a truth applicable to other Scriptures and in part to this But I stick to the former answers by his secret and everlasting decree he chuseth whom he thinketh good and appoints the preaching of the Gospel by which all are invited God would not have any one to perish by his directive and approving Will Ezek. 33.11 I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked Turn ye c. Yet will not have all to be saved not all by his secret and appointing Will. Doct. The great end of Gods continuing the World and the present State of things is to bring Men to Repentance I shall not handle curious questions Therefore I shall shew you 1 What is Repentance 2. That this is God's end in continuing the World and the present state of things 3. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance I. What is Repentance It lieth in three things 1. A sensible sight of sin and deserved wrath There must be a sight of sin for it is sinners only who are called to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came to call sinners to Repentance Those who know themselves to be so and feel themselves to be so These are most ready to correct their errours and to unravel that Web which they have been weaving for a snare to themselves Others carry it as though they needed no Repentance And also a sight of wrath for repentance is a flight from wrath a turning from God angry to God reconciled As appeareth by Mat. 3.7 Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come Who will take care to run into his City of Refuge who hath not an Avenger of Blood at his Heels Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Therefore Gods first work is to awaken the stupid and careless sinner and to make him see his sinful and lost condition 2. Such an apprehension of Gods Mercy in Christ as maketh them turn to him The apprehension of Gods Mercy is the great inducement to Repentance Ioel 2.13 Turn to the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful The former branch ariseth from apprehended future wrath this from the hope of future Mercy Indeed there is a continued Repentance which followeth pardon a melting of Heart and self-loathing that floweth from felt love As Luk. 7.47 The Woman wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Ezek. 36.31 Then shall you remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations But the first Repentance floweth not from felt received Mercy but from mercy hoped for Act. 2.38 39. Repent and be Baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the Remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost For the promise is unto you and to your children c. A desire and love of the Grace which we expect from God putteth us upon this Repentance 3. In a grieving for and forsaking of our sins and giving up our selves to his service Grief for sin there will be for 2 Cor. 7.10 Godly sorrow worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of This is necessary to check the sensitive inclination or the love of pleasure which is the root of sin Not only a grieving for but a forsaking of our sins Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find Mercy It is but a brabble with sin not a Repentance unless the love and power of it be weakened in the Heart And therefore repentance is not to be judged by the horrour the sorrow the grief but by the change it worketh in Heart and Life If sin becometh hateful if the person be humbled in himself if he be brought to esteem of and put a price upon Gods Grace in Jesus Christ if it be his constant care and study to please God and he getteth some victory over the sins he repenteth of And after all this there is a devotedness to God or a living to his Glory and Service called often in Scripture a living to God or a bringing forth Fruit unto God II. That this is Gods End in continuing the World and the present State of things This I shall prove 1. By removing false Causes To appearance there is a slackness Whence cometh it 1. It is not want of kindness or backwardness to our good that he doth delay our reward and the introduction of the everlasting estate A man may defer and not be slack He is
hansel to the new Gospel by Peters Exhortation three thousand were converted at once and afterwards evidenced the Truth of their Doctrine by Miracles There is no need that Christ should rise again in the Eye and view of all those that would believe in him Here is ground enough in that which was once already done 2. What we must do verse 9. Confess with the Mouth and believe with the Heart that is be really perswaded of the Truth of what is done for us and thankfully own it and acknowledge it to the World resigning up our selves to the discipline of his Spirit whatever it costs us This is all that is required of us But though these two only be mentioned we must understand those things which belong to either of them 1. To begin with that first mentioned If thou wilt confess with thy Mouth There is a Confession both in Word and Deed the one must not contradict the other The Apostle telleth us of some that profess they know God but in works they deny him Tit. 1.16 So it is true of confessing Christ or Holiness of Life Works are a part of Profession or Confession as also Invocation is a branch of this Confession as appeareth by the 13. ver For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved Confession then implieth all visible Godliness and Holiness of Life for the Holy Thankful Life is a constant Hymn to God or a practical Acknowledgment of the Benefits we have by â—hrist and so all Christianity is a Confession It is necessary also that this Confession be made in spight of all Persecution and Danger Heb. 4.14 Let us hold fast our Profession In those days believing with the Heart was not so costly as Confession with the Mouth It exposed them to great troubles yet a Christian must be resolute and trust Christ with all Dan. 6.10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed he went into his house and his Window being open in his Chamber toward Jerusalem he kneeled upon his knees three times a day and prayed and gave thanks before his God as he did aforetime 2. So for the other Believing with the Heart implieth not a dead Faith but Operative Iam. 2.20 Faith without Works is Dead Not a cold opinion but such as worketh by Love Gal. 5.6 Not a general Assent but an applicative Faith Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief Owning him as our Lord and Saviour Do this and then you believe with the Heart to Righteousness and confess with the Mouth to Salvation That is you are so pardoned that at length you are saved They that could thus take Christ and venture all upon the security of his Word and wholly resign up themselves to God upon these Hopes were in a safe Condition or a state of Peace Fourthly The Gospel so clearly stating these things there is no reason of doubtful suspence All demurring must be upon one of these two Reasons either the Difficulty of the thing or Want of certainty but neither of them is just in this Case 1. Not the Difficulty of the Conditions For believing with the Heart and confessing with the Mouth are easie to be understood and easie to be observed by the Power of the Spirit For the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 If God will put this into our Heart and Mouth and give what he requireth why should we snuff at these Conditions as unreasonable and troublesome What more reasonable than to own him with the greatest hazard from whom we expect such Benefits as Pardon and Life And to consent to follow his Direction who will bring us out of our Misery to perfect Happiness And to venture all for him who by a condescending Act of astonishing love stooped so low for us It is true Confession may be costly but it is not an impossible thing We should be willing to suffer the loss of all things for his sake Especially when God is ready powerfully to assist and help us Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me 2. Want of Certainty We do not know whether this be the way of God yea or no I Answer 1. There is no doubt that reasonably can be urged Either this is the way of God or none The way of Heathenism is sottish and fabulous 1 Cor. 8.5 They have Lords many and Gods many And the way of the Iews yieldeth no relief if the Gospel be excluded The way of the Mahometans is ridiculous and beareth no dispute Therefore this is the way or none Obj. But why do you haesitate You did not see Christ in the Flesh. Ans. But we may love him for all that and believe in him though we never saw him 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice He must not be fetched out of Heaven again nor raised from the dead again It is not necessary to our Faith that we should see Christ with bodily Eyes when we have most certain and firm Arguments by which his Resurrection may be proved Obj. But we live not in the Age of Miracles Oracles and Visions which People had in former times Ans. Man is apt to indent with God and to prescribe to God that he may believe upon Terms of his own making Let him now come down from the Cross then we will believe him Mat. 27.42 Can he prepare a Table in the Wilderness Psal. 78.19 If thou be the Son of God command that these Stones be made Bread Mat. 4.3 We are not to think that God should be at our Beck and do what we require Many require new Apostles and Miracles that maketh them turn Scepticks and Atheists We must not prescribe to God how he shall reveal his Mind to men but submit to the way he seeth best and fittest for us 2. There lye more prejudices by far against any way of our own devising than the course God hath taken The People slighted Moses and would hear God himself speak but when it thundred upon the Mount they cryed out Exod. 20.19 Speak thou with us and we will hear but let not God speak with us lest we die We would have Miracles but thereby the simplicity of Christianity is lost and it would lay us open to the jugling tricks of Wonder-mongers and that would be little for our safety We would have one from the dead Luke 16.30 But they are out of the Sphere of our commerce That is no familiar way nor so fit to instil Faith and reduce men to Obedience to God And if we should learn our Religion from Ghosts and Apparitions we should never be free from Delusion Gal. 1.8 But though we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we
fellowship of the guilt of undermining Truth and Godliness 2. The ways by which we make this profession The Mouth is only mentioned in the Text but that implieth other things Briefly this Confession is made either in word or deed 1. Verbal and in word by a constant owning of Christ and our Hopes by him both publickly and upon all occasions by private conference or taking all meet opportunities to discover our selves that we are Christians so the Apostle saith of Timothy 1 Tim. 8.12 Lay hold on Eternal Life whereunto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many Witnesses He had openly confessed the Name of Christ. And the Apostle telleth us 1 Iohn 4.15 Whosoever shall confess that Iesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God He meaneth it of times wherein this primitive and fundamental truth was mainly contradicted and opposed in the World Then for a Man to declare himself a Christian was hazardous and argued a great degree of self-denial and especially it is spoken in opposition to the Gâ—osticks and Nicholaitans who accounted it sufficient to believe with the Heart taking a liberty to confess what they listed see how they are taxed Iohn 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on Him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God 2. Real or indeed and that was either by Action or Passion By Action and that is twofold either more publick or private 1. More publick by submission to Gods appointed Ordinances as hearing of the Word Baptism and the Lords Supper Christ instituted these visible duties to make the profession of his name publick and open Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved In the Lords Supper we commemorate his Death 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this Bread and drink this Cup ye do shew forth the Lords Death till he come That is we publickly commemorate it and shew it forth as the ground of our hopes So in all the other duties which we observe in the Assemblies of the faithful they are a keeping up of our confession or a testimony that we are not ashamed of Christ. As Heb. 10.23 Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is Faithful that hath promised Now this profession is solemnly made by our Communion with Gods People in their publick Assemblies as it followeth ver 25. Not forsaking the assembling our selves together as the manner of some is The assembling our selves that is with the Christians and their Assemblies wherein they did meet together to serve and worship God and mutually to promote their own Salvation now 't is not enough to have our private devotions in our Families and Closets but we must entertain publick converse with God to testifie our Union and Agreement with the People of God in the same Faith and Worship Now it was the manner of some to forsake these Conventions and Meetings which was a grievous sin and of very ill consequence not only as they deprived themselves of the benefit of these societies but as they seemed to love their Life Goods or Quiet and Peace and Reputation and liberty more than Christ. And though they were convinced of the truth of Christianity yet could not be noted as open Professors of it 2. More private and personal by Holy Conversation and Godliness for we are to confess and glorifie Christ both in Word and Deed. Confession indeed is a life of love and praise in perpetual acknowledgement of this incomparable benefit which we have by Christ. This confession is always necessary to true Christians that their works be holy and agreeable to their Faith for thereby they signifie that they do believe in Christ and expect Eternal Glory by him that he that is raised up by God from the dead at length will come again to bring us to himself As without Faith there is no Righteousness so without this Confession there is no Salvation for this distinguisheth the Christian from the Hypocrite Titus 1.16 They Profess to know God but in their works they deny him They confess fair but their lives shew they believe nothing The very Devils confessed Christ to be the Son of the most High God Mark 4.7 But it profited them nothing because it was a confession extorted and they were Creatures in Rebellion against God Therefore Holiness of Life is one means of our confession otherwise we deny the Lord that bought us Mat. 5.16 Let your light so â—â—ine before Men that others seeing your good works may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.9 That you may shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Works are a sign as well as words the surer sign of the two of the Faith which is in our Hearts For t is a sign that Faith prevaileth in us when we do things consentaneous and agreeable to our Faith Our profession in words may be contradicted by our works and that is interpretatively a denial of the Faith 1 Tim 5.8 If any provide not for his own he hath denied the Faith 'T is an act of uncharitableness or dishonesty What profess Christ to be our Lord and live in such rebellion and disobedience to him 'T is as if you should assure a Prince of your Loyalty and yet actually be in Arms against him This Confession is never out of season and is our surest evidence 2. By passion or suffering enduring the hardest things that can befal you in the World for his sake Or this our Lord speaketh Mat. 10.31 32. Whosoever shall confess me before men him will I confess before my Father in Heaven But whosoever will deny me him will I deny before my Father in Heaven His name his truth his ways must be avowed before all the World whatever it cost us we cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour us and therefore we must contemn the hatred of the World and all the pleasures and profits of this life that we may be faithful to him Confession is an harder matter than usually we take it to be and requireth good preparation 1 Pet. 3.15 Be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a reason of the Hope that is in you c. Not ready in point of knowledge only to argue for the Faith but ready as to courage fortitude and resolution of Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not an account of the reasons but of the Nature and Tenour of our Christian Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be ready is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as St. Paul saith Act. 21.13 I am ready not to be bound only but to die also at Jerusalem c. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 6.15 Shod with the preparation of the Gospel
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
and pardoned he is unfit for God and uncapable of Salvation or any present communion with God What can we expect from him and how unsufficient are we for either of these two works to renew our Souls and reconcile them to God VVhat can we do to satisfie Justice or break the love of sin in our Souls Therefore the Lord Jesus hath undertaken the Office of being the Redeemer and Saviour of the VVorld by his Sacrifice Merit and Intercession We must be pardoned and accepted and onely by him must we come to God If your repentance towards God and your Faith in him be sincere you shall have all the Blessings of the New Covenant In short Obedience and the Love of God was the Primitive Holiness for which we were created and from which we fell VVe by Repentance are willing to return to this again and therefore depend upon a Saviour and Sanctifier that we may be reconciled and renewed and so are said in this general sense to come to God by him Secondly More particularly we are said to come to God by Christ Three ways First In the exercise of our Graces I shall instance in the Three Radical ones which constitute the New Creature Faith Hope and Love For in the exercise of these communion with God doth consist 1. Faith seeth God in Christ as sitting upon a Throne of Grace ready to give out all manner of Grace and seasonable relief to Penitent Believers in all their necessities and temptations and duties Well then boldly trust him and depend upon him Thus we come to God by Christ 2 Cor. 3.4 Such trust have we through Christ to Godward 1 Pet. 1.21 By him we believe in God This is living by Faith in Christ so often spoken of in Scripture When you make use of him in all your wants duties and difficulties expecting your Father's Love and Blessing to come to you through him alone and the Spirit that must help you and assist you in all your Infirmities and Temptations as coming from the Father and the Son not onely procured but given by him your head In all your doubts fears and wants you go to him in the Spirit and to the Father by him and by him alone this is living by Christ. 2. Love which vents it self in a desire of full Communion with God and delights in him Desire is a coming to God or a following hard after him Delight is an adherence to him as satisfied with so much as we enjoy of him Our enjoyments here are partial and therefore our delight is very imperfect but yet such as it is it begets a study to please God and fear to offend him Our Father is in Heaven but on Earth we have a glimpse of him enough to make him amiable to the Soul Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Thus we love him through Christ or in Christ for we study Christ to see the goodness and amiableness and love of God in him Ephes. 3.17 18 19. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth And to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God A condemning God is not so loved as a gracious and pardoning God Surely we love him more as a Father than as a Judge And 't is the Spirit of Christ which maketh us cry Abba Father not onely thereby expressing our confidence and dependance but affection Gal. 4.6 Because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 3. Hope We come to God as we longingly expect the full fruition of him Love puts us upon seeking after God But alas upon Earth we do but seek in Heaven we expect to find Hope causeth us to hold on seeking till we find and get nearer to him and maketh us resolve that 't is better to be a seeker than a wanderer to wait till the delight of love be perfect than to turn the back upon God and his ways We cannot have Mount Zion in the Wilderness For the present Christ doth but guide us to the Land of Promise we have a refreshing by the way Manna in the Wilderness but not Canaan in the Wilderness Earth at the best will not be Heaven Our perfect Blessedness is when God is all in all For the present as God is seen but as in a glass so he is proportionably enjoyed The Devil the World and the Flesh are not perfectly overcome and therefore we have but little of God And the Ordinances cannot convey him all to us while his interest is so crowded up in our hearts but we wait and look and long till we have more Our onely coming now to him is by hope and that partial enjoyment of his love which we attain unto makes us look for more The New Nature inclineth us to Hope for they that love God will desire to be more like him and to get more of him and our experience quickeneth our hope Rom. 5.4 But all is by Christ. The Apostle saith The Lord Iesus himself hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope thâ—ough Grace 2 Thes. 2.16 As at first he inclined us to set our Hearts on another World and lay up our Hopes in Heaven and to part with all things seen for that God and Glory which we never saw which otherwise by reason of unbelief and sensuality we should never have done so still he inclineth us to hope and wait in the midâ—t of difficulties and disappointments and incourageth us by his tenderness and constant pity Iude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus â—hrist unto everlasting Life 2. This coming to God is by all Divine Ordinances or Acts of Worship the use of our liberty to approach to him in these duties is one special way of coming to him by Christ. To come to him in the Word as our teacher in the Lords Supper as the Master of the Feast in Prayer as our King and Almighty helper is a very great priviledge and comfort certainly if at any time then we come to God we come to him in worship for then we turn our backs upon all things else that we may present our selves before his Throne But now thus we can only come by Jesus Christ. If we come to receive a Blessing in the Word we come to receive the fruits of his purchase Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctifie my self that they also may be sanctified through the truth Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word If we come to the Lords Supper that duty was instituted for the remembrance of Christ that his Flesh might be Meat indeed and his blood
and are helped by them Yea the Courts of God are such a kindly soil that they bring forth fruit in old age so moistned by the dews of Heaven and Fountain of the Gardens which is the Spirit The decay of the outward Man shall not hinder the renewing of the inward Man but the last Work 's better than the first Their Bodies when ruinous are yet the Temples of the Holy Ghost then are they kept fresh and lively and shall have great delight in God and be fertile to the last So Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright A Man that is sincere and upright with God the more he walketh with God the more incouragement he hath more peace of Conscience more freedom from Sin greater readiness and ability for God's Service there is a Power that increaseth with every Duty as the more a Man swimmeth or writeth or playeth on an Instrument the facility is increased Many are ready to faint and think they shall never hold out in the midst of the difficulties they meet with in the valley of Baca but every new difficulty bringeth new strength with it these promises serve to incourage us to continue with patience in well-doing there shall constantly be a renewed supply of Grace and Strength 2. It is their Duty to go on from Strength to Strength That as a River the further it runneth the broader and deeper it groweth it doth not lose but get by a further accession of Waters the Fountain is small as to the head and first Rise in comparison of the Stream So a Christian is to go on from one degree of Righteousness unto another and still grow stronger in the Graces of the Spirit Ioh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life And abound more in all Holy Actions Paul's instance Phil. 3.13 14. Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching forth to the things that are before I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus As a Runner in a Race doth not say there is so much of the way already past now I may slacken my pace but there is so much yet to come and therefore run still So a Christian says there are so many Sins to be mortified so many Graces to be attained such difficulties to be incounter'd still I must hold on my course or else I shall come short of the Goale Reasons why we must go on I. That we may recover what we have lost We have lost in Adam compleat and perfect Innocency and surely we should not cease till it be made up in Christ He is more able to Save than Adam to Destroy Rom. 5.17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Iesus Christ. Adam was a publick Person by Institution Christ was not only Instituted but had an Intrinsick value he was God-man 2. To preserve what we have If we do not grow better we grow worse Heb. 6.1 Let us go on to perfection and then presently he treateth of Apostacy vers 4. c. So 2 Peter 3.17 18. Seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the Wicked fall from your own stedfastness But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We cannot keep that which we have received if we do not labour to increase it Matth. 25.29 Unto every one that hath shall be given and he shall have abundance but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath They that row against the Stream or he that goeth up a Sandy Hill if they do not go forward they go backward We are either Ascending or Descending continually in motion When a Tree leaveth off to grow it decayeth Man goeth backward in his Estate if he have constant Expences and no gettings If we would maintain that measure of Grace which we have we must go forward 3. That we may attain to what is promised God hath promised absolute holiness 1 Thess. 5.23 24. The very God of peace Sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you who will also do it When he had prayed he groundeth his confidence on God's faithfulness Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinklke or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ died to bring us to a state of perfection and being told so we expect it We do not put off all our filthy Garments at once but there is a body of Sin cleaveth to the best and therefore this work is done by degrees So Col. 1.22 To present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory c. This work is undertaken by Christ and he is to carry it on from one degree to another till it be compleated at death These Expressions would be in vain if there were not a going on from strength to strength and a constant increase Corn doth not grow in the Barn but in the Field 4. That we may perform what is required The Law of God is perfect and alloweth no Sin or Sinful weakness therefore we should allow none The perfection of the Law is so far still in force 1. as that we should be ashamed of our defects in holiness and mourn over them Rom. 7.14 The Law is Spiritual but I am Carnal sold under Sin Alas poor Captive I cannot do what I would 2. We should be unsatisfied with our present measure of Holiness and still be longing and striving after more Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after it that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ Iesus The perfection of the Law is of this use that we may be kept humble and aspire after further growth and make further progress every day Perfection in holiness is not attainable in this Life yet we are to aim at no less Christ took hold of us in effectual calling for this end and we are not sincere with God if it be not so 5. That we may answer the Patterns set before us The Saints in Scripture are all set forth for an Example Abraham in Faith 4 Rom. 20. Iob in Patience Iames 5.11 Timothy in Sobriety Paul in Zeal and Diligence We are to take the Prophets for an Example And Paul biddeth us follow him as he followed Christ 1 Cor.
saving of his house by which he condemned the World But you justifie the World as Israel is said to justifie Sodom Ezek. 16.51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy Sins but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they and hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done You differ more in your Pretences than in your Conversations whilst you are weak and not thoroughly moulded and commanded by Religion If you are overcome by Sensuality Pride Worldliness Envy and Malice wherein do you differ from the ungodly World but only in the Name and some little Grace which is buried under an heap of Sin 7. Your Hearts will never serve you to do any excellent things for God but you will betray his Honour upon all occasions by your Weaknesses and Infirmities either by foolish Opinions vain Desires carnal Projects or turbulent Practices These are only mastered by growth in Grace and God hath most Honour from the strong and fruitful Christian Iohn 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much fruit Produce the genuine Fruits of Godliness and produce them in Plenty and you will mightily honour God in the World A Man acts most zealously and self-denyingly when the Love of God beareth Rule in his Heart 2 Cor. 5.13 14. For whether we be besides our selves it is for God or whether we be sober it is for your sakes for the love of Christ constraineth us There is none of us but might have acted much better and wiser and carried on our Profession more to the Honour of God if we had yielded more to the Sovereign Power and Empire of Grace 5. Use. Try whether God's Grace be decayed or increased in you If according to our years and standing we are advanced in the way to Heaven if for every year of our Lives we have passed a station of the Wilderness to Canaan if with the decaying of the Natural Life there hath been a growth of the Life of God in us 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day Thus do God's People do go on from strength to strength 1 Thes. 4.1 Furthermore we beseech you brethren and exhort you by the Lord Iesus Christ that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more As you are nearer to the Grave are you a step nearer to Heaven Are we every day more careless than another or more serious What hath been our Proficiency A Man may be long at Sea yet make a short Voyage So it is with most Men they live long in the World but they make little progress Are we stronger in resisting Temptations to Sin from the Devil the World and the Flesh 1 Iohn 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one In bearing Afflictions and Molestations of the Flesh upon the hopes of another World Prov. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small In promptitude and readiness of Obedience Do you serve God with that readiness of Mind that will become Love to God and Faith in his Promises Heb. 13.21 The Lord make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ. 2. Doctrine From the term of this Motion Those that go on from strength to strength shall at length appear before God in Zion Here observe 1. The place Zion that is Heaven in this accommodative sense wherein I handle it Heb. 12.22 But ye are come unto Mount Zion the City of the living God the heavenly Ierusalem and unto an innumerable Company of Angels c. Now this is a glorious Place Ierusalem below was a beautiful City but much more Ierusalem that is above This World is a Valley of Tears wherein rueful Spectacles are presented to our Eyes woful News possess our Ears here is Sorrowing and Sinning but no such thing there all is quiet beautiful and glorious no woful Sound or sad Spectacle no dismal Rumors nor evil Tydings Sense will tell you what the outside is this spangled Roof over our Heads is but the Pavement of that Palace 2. The Company Every one They were travelling to Zion in distinct Troops but they all meet in one Assembly and Congregation So here we have but little Company by the way a straight Gate and a narrow Way and but few that find it But when all meet together there is an innumerable Company of Angels and the Spirits of just Men made perfect Heb. 12.22.23 All joyning as in one Choice to land and bless God in a Consort of Voices 3. Their Blessedness There they appear before God That is their Happiness They appear not in order to Doom but Fruition Not only before God as a Judge but as a gracious Father 1 Iohn 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then I shall know even also as I am known Here we know God by hear-say but see him not The fulness of our Joy is from the Vision and Sight of God All Sight of God transforming here 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the spirit of the Lord but there much more Here we are like him in Holiness and there in Happiness There is in God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. something happy something good and we shall be there like him in both Use. Let this beget Patience Rom. 8.18 I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us Heaven will pay for all And let it also beget diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Be always pressing on because of the high Price of your Calling The thought of the Prize should excite us to diligence A Sermon on 1 Cor. xi 26 For as oft as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew the Lord's death till he come I Shall fall directly upon the Words without any Preface In them observe I. A Duty supposed II. The Purpose and End of it declared 1. The Duty supposed In it you may observe two things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As often implieth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it must be often for he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as often it should be very often Seldom Communions came into the Church upon the decay of Zeal 2. Both Elements are supposed to be used As often as
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
toward thee for all that thou hast done Our Faith a thankful acceptance of Christ and all his Benefits our Obedience a thankful Obedience not out of fear of Hell but Gratitude all our Duties but the thankful Returns of Christ's Redeemed ones for the great Love he hath shewed to us So for all works of Charity our giving anâ— imitation of Christ who loved us and gave himself for us 2 Cor. 8.9 Tho' he was rich yet for your sakes became poor that ye through his power might become rich Forgiving so it is said Eph. 4.32 Forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you Our works of Piety Worshipping God Love should bring us into his Presence and his Mercies to us in Christ should be continual matter of Praise and Thanksgiving Our Preaching Love to God should sweeten the labours of it Oh had we a deeper sense of this great Love that provided such a remedy for us we would feel the constraining influence of it in every thing that our hand findeth to do for God! 2. The next thing is the outward occasion or procuring Cause which is our Misery by reason of Sin He came to propitiate God offended by Man's Sin Sin was the cause of Enmity between God and Man and did set us at such an infinite distance from him that our peace could be made no other way but by Christ's making his Soul an offering for Sin Isai. 53.10 and becoming a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Therefore when we remember the Agonies and Death of Christ we should remember the odiousness of Sin To make light of Sin is to make light of the sufferings of Christ. The Scripture often shews the greatness of Sin by the greatness of the price that was given to redeem us from it 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation but with the precious blood of Christ. And this both in order to Caution and Humiliation Caution ver 17. pass the time of your sojourning here in fear And Humiliation Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of Grace and Supplication and they shall look on Him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first born Before God would be propitious to Sinners the Son of God must be made Man and suffer and dye to expiate our offences Well then Is Sin nothing that sowed the Seeds of that woful Discord between God and us that he will have no communion with us till the Blood of Christ be shed to purge us from our Sins Generally we have slight and superficial apprehensions of Sin therefore we are not much troubled for what is past nor careful to avoid it for the time to come Ye are not deeply affected with what our Mediator hath done to deliver us from it Oh Christians Without these bitter Herbs due thoughts of Sin Christ our Passover will not relish with us Do but consider what you conceive of wrongs done to you how they provoke and stir your passions so that there is much ado to get you pacified What hainousness must there be in your offences against God both as to the quality of their nature and their multiplicity both as to number and kind It is true God is free from passion and is not troubled as your Spirits are But such is the provoking nature of Sin that it cryeth for Vengeance and bringeth you under the dreadful Sentence of Divine wrath which would fall upon you with all its weight if Christ had not interposed and catched the Blow In short the Sinner is in a dreadful and damnable condition by reason of Sin but Christ bore our Sins in his own Body on the Tree which should increase our Thankfulness for woe be to us if we bear our own Sin and heighten our Repentance that we may not provoke God for the future For you see satisfaction cannot be easily made for the injury of Sin The ignorance of God's Majesty and Holiness hath tempted the World to fancy some lesser expiations of Sin and satisfaction to God by sacrifices of Beasts or Penances or such a number of Prayers or costly Alms But the Gospel teacheth us there is no purgation of Sin but only by the death of Jesus Christ. 3. The effects and fruits are Pardon and Life I. Pardon For God's Justice being satisfied by Christ he hath granted a new Covenant wherein Pardon is assured to the penitent Believer We are told in what way and method Sin is pardoned upon the account of Christ's death If we in a broken-hearted manner confess it before God 1 Ioh 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Luke 24.47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations Now this is no small mercy to have sin pardon'd II. The other benefit is Life begun in us by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Consider it as begun in us by the Spirit in Regeneration We have have it by virtue of Christ's death Tit. 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost whicsh he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Lord. Or as perfected in Heaven it is still the fruit of Christ's death Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Now these benefits should be considered by us because they are the matter of our Faith and Trust. As God's Love calleth for Thankfulness and the hainousness of Sin for Repentance so the benefits of Christ's death for Faith and Affiance God solemnly reacheth out to us the benefits contained in the promises of the Gospel as by a Deed and Instrument and we by Faith accept them and by Affiance depend on God for the performance of them In short that Christ may give us the Favour and Image of God and all the consequent priviledges free access to God for the present and the full fruition of him in Bliss and Glory for the future Thus for the Object Secondly The Act is Annunciation or Shewing forth This may be considered with respect to the parties to whom we annunciate it Or with respect to the Properties or manner how it is to be annunciated 1. With respect to the Parties We annunciate and shew forth Christ's death with respect to our selves that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith With respect to others that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the Crucified Saviour with a kind of Glorying and rejoycing With respect to God that we may plead the merit of his Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance I. With
righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. 3.25 In him God will satisfie his justice and accept of the believing Penitent He spared not his Son that he might spare us Rom. 8.32 He that spareth not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Lord to bruise him and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand In the same verse Christ's Bruises and our Salvation are called the pleasure of the Lord. The Lord was willing of both and well content with both 3. His gracious Covenant which may be considered 1. As to the terms or conditions it requires 2. As to the Penalties which God hath reserved a Liberty to inflict 1. As to the Terms or Conditions propounded it requireth Perfection and accepteth of Sincerity It requires Perfection Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect Surely the Covenant of Grace requireth Perfection for the righteous Law is Adopted into the frame of it as the rule of our duty otherwise our defects were no Sins and otherwise allowed failings were consistent with sincerity and where shall we then stop otherwise we were not obliged to strive after perfection for it were only a work of Supererrogation not of necessary Duty to press towards the mark Therefore certainly it doth invite us to the highest degree of Goodness and maketh Perfection it self our Duty And there is Mercy in it that our Duty and Happiness may agree and we may not have liberty to be bad and miserable but ever bound to our own felicity which consisteth in an exact Conformity to God and the most perfect subjection to him But yet it accepteth of Sincerity If our Hearts be upright with God and set to obey please and glorify him and we make it our main work so to do God will not enter into judgments with his Servants nor be strict to his Children nor condemn those that Love and Fear him 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. But Hezekiah prayed for them saying The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his Heart to seek God the Lord God of his Fathers though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the Sanctuary And the Lord hearkned to Hezekiah and healed the people Therefore he taketh not advantage of our infirmities to ruine us Indeed as the Covenant commandeth Perfection it noteth our infirmities to humble us in order to our cure but as it accepteth of Sincerity Christ looketh not to our Infirmities as a Judge but as a tender Physician to rid us of them and free us from them more and more 2. As to the Afflictions and Penalties which God hath reserved a liberty to inflict notwithstanding the new Covenant they all infer his sparing of us for they are but Temporal Evils when we have deserved Eternal and the Temporal Evil is sent to prevent Eternal It is true they are merited by our Sin but yet they turn to our good They are in themselves the effects of God's displeasure and parts of our Misery but by them he speaketh to the Conscience of a Sinner and sealeth Instruction to our Hearts that we no longer deal perversly for the rod hath a voice Micah 6.9 Hear ye the rod and who hath appointed it In short they are in themselves and in their own nature Evils of punishment but there property is changed and so they are acts of God's Faithfulness Psal. 119.75 I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are sent to us as a needful Medicine Isa. 27.9 By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin And are profitable acts of God's Fatherly Discipline Heb. 12.10 For they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness Mercy turneth them to our benefit 'T is our part to seek after the benefit it is God's part to give it and to remove the affliction and that is his sparing Hic ure hic seca modo in Aeternum parcas or Burn me or Cut me or do what thou wilt with me here so thou spare me as to Eternal punishment said one of the Ancients 4. From his comfortable relation to us He is our Father and a Father will not be severe to his Children partly out of Instinct of Nature which inclineth the Bruits to their Young ones till they can shift for themselves and partly from Reason which should guide Men they being our own Flesh Blood and Bone a New and Second self the Child is the Father Multiplied and the Father Continued And partly out of Conscience of God's Command who hath injoyned this Duty on Parents to be tender of their Children Now if God be our Father and will take the relation upon himself he will do whatever this relation implieth Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth thosâ— that fâ—ar him Yea whatever is in the Creature is ascribed to God per modum Eminentiae By way of Eminency Tam Pater nemo No one is so much a Father as God Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good Gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him So in the present case 1. There is sparing as to acceptance A Father if there be any blemish in his Child he will pity it and cover it He accepteth in good part the willingness of his Son to serve him though he through weakness fail in the exact manner of performance So our Heavenly Father accepteth of a willing and honest Heart though we come short of that perfection required in the Law His choice Servants have had their blemishes yet their merciful Father giveth them this commendation that they have have walked before him with a perfect Heart So doth God to David Asa and Iehosaphat 1 King 15.5 David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing which he commanded him save only in the matter of Uriah The brand of that wilful sin sticketh upon him but other things are passed by 2. There is God's sparing as to Punishment and Correction It is true that God hath reserved a liberty to scourge his Children but still he doth it as a Father Heb. 12.6 For whom the Lord loveth he chastneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth To spare the Rod is to spoil the Child but still he useth it as a Father which is seen partly because he cometh to it unwillingly There are Tears in his Eyes as it were when the Rod is in his hand Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men And partly because he doth it in measure and with great Moderation In chastising his people he dealeth otherwise with his People than
every particular Circumstance 2. As he taketh notice of them so it is with Love Delight and approbation verba notitiae connotant affectus He embraceth them with special love delighteth in them as his peculiar people and approveth of them Knowing beareth this sense for approving as Pas. 1.6 The Lord knoweth the way of the Righteous but the way of the Ungodly shall perish So Matth. 7.23 I never knew you depart from me ye workers of Iniquity that is I do not approve you The Lord seeth and beholdeth them with Mercy and according to the gracious Tenor of the Evangelical Covenant he approveth and rewardeth all the good purposes and performances of the Godly Here the Lord rests in his Love Zeph. 3.17 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty He will save thee He will rejoyce over thee with joy He will rest in his love He will joy over thee with singing as his peculiar people 3. Knowledge is put for the communication of saving Benefits Gal. 4.9 Now after ye have known God or rather are known of God Sinners in an unconverted estate are such of whom God taketh no notice and knowledge to wit so as to be familiar with them and to communicate saving Blessings to them But thus God knoweth his People that he will not suffer them to be taken out of his Hands 2. The Impression that suiteth with our part or our Duty in the Covenant Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from Iniquity Where take notice 1. Of the description of the Parties concerned Whoso nameth the name of Christ That is maketh profession of being a Christian As the Wife is called by the name of her Husband Isa. 4.1 Only let us be called by thy name The Father's name is put on the Children Gen. 48.16 Let my name be named on them so every one that nameth the name of Christ that is so as to intitle himself to him to be one of his Disciples and Followers 2. The Duty required Let him depart from Iniquity Where note 1. That there is a Duty required of those that would possess those Blessed Priviledges Those that presume of their Election and cast away all care of Salvation and let loose the Reins to all Carnal Liberty they have no Title nor right to these Comforts No it belongeth to them who live in a Conscionable Obedience and careful endeavour to please God in all things No man immediately Knoweth his Election but by Holiness 1 Thess. 1.4 5. Knowing Brethren Beloved Your Election of God For our Gospel came not to you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost We understand Things by their effects God carrieth on the Business of Salvation in such a manner that he will have his People co-operate by the power they have received from Him taking heed of all Things which are contrary thereunto both in Life and Doctrine Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure And 2 Pet. 1.10 Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure God's Counsel is fulfilled by means and we can have no knowledge but by the effect 2. How his Duty is Expressed Let him depart from Iniquity Not only retain the Faith and Profession of Jesus Christ but depart from all manner of Sin 1. The Thing quitted is Sin It is an Indefinite expression which implyeth all Sin not only Sensual Lusts as Voluptuous Living but Pride Ambition Contention Animosity Vain-Glory See Verses 21. and 22. of this Chapter If a Man therefore purge Himself from these he shall be a vessel unto Honour sanctified and 〈◊〉 for the masters use and prepared unto every good Work flee also Youthful Lusts but folâ—ow aftâ—r Righteousness Faith Charity Peace In short our Duty is to keep close to God and the departing from Iniquity is by sound Repentance at First and by 〈◊〉 Holiness of Life afterwards which are as the Gate and the Way 2. Though it belongeth to our Care yet God affecteth and worketh this Obedience in the Hearts of the Elect or his peculiar People they must attend upon this work but all is done by the Grace and Power of the Holy Ghost Heâ— 13.20 21. Now the God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Ieâ—â—â— that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the blood of the Everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen Use. We learn hence two things 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 2. The necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 1. You are his Psal. 119.94 I am thine save me 2. He knoweth you and will make a distinction between you and others Iohn 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished 3. He that knoweth you is the Lord and what is too hard for the Lord His Divine Power can give you all things 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness And 2 Cor. 9.8 God is able to make all grace abound towards you that ye always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work 4. It is the Seal of his Foundation therefore he will unchangeably pursue what shall be for our good Isa. 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanul it Psal. 46.10 My counsel shall stand and I will do all my pleasure Mal. 3.6 I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed We often complain as Israel of old My way is â—idden from the Lord and my judgment passed over by my God Isa. 40.27 He hath forgotten us in the throng of Business that is upon his Hands and taketh no notice of us But here is sufficient Encouragement for a dependance upon God The foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth those that are his 2. We learn the necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant Qui fecit te sine te c. God that made thee without thee will not save thee without thee God that decreed the End decreeth also the Means 1. If you name the name of Christ there must be Holiness joyned with Profession otherwise you are a dishonour to him and make him the Minister of Sin Gal. 2.17 But if while we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found sinners is therefore Christ the minister of sin God forbid
2. Consider the impartiality of your Judge you will not find favour for being a Christian in Profession only 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 3. You lose your Evidence if you do not live as one known of God External Profession is disclaimed Matth. 7.21 22 23. Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my father which is in Heaven Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophecied in thy name And in thy name have cast out devils And in thy name done many wonderful works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity 4. As you are concerned in God's Foundation you obliged your selves to a strict holy Life 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 10.21 22. Having a High-priest over the house of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water A Sermon on Acts xxiv 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled And answered Go thy way for this time when I have a convenient season I will call for thee IN this Chapter you have 1. The Story of Paul's Accusation by Tertullus 2. Paul's Defence 3. The Event Felix his Humanity to Paul where three things are observable 1. He deferred the business Vers. 22. When Felix heard those things having more perfect knowledge of that way he deferred them and said when Lysias the chief Captain shall come down I will know the uttermost of your matter That is understanding the Affairs of Christians better than they were represented to him by Tertullus having governed the Province jointly with Camanus for a while and afterwards being sole Governor himself He well understood the difference between the Jews and Christians as to the external State of the Controversie that is the meaning of Having more perfect knowledge of that way not that he knew or accurately understood the Tenour of Christian Doctrine but that he well knew how hardly and unjustly the Christians were handled by the Jews He knew that Christ and Christians were not guilty of Sedition against the Roman Commonwealth but that Christ was delivered to Pilate out of mere Envy That the Christian Religion was confirmed by notable Miracles That those that professed Christianity were Eminent above all other Sects of the Jews for great Modesty and Piety nor so prone to raise Mutinies and Troubles as the rest of the Jews This he knew and this moved him to shew some favour to Paul by putting off the Jews under a pretence to speak further with the Chief Captain Lysias Which teacheth us that the Religion and Innocency of the Primitive Christians was such that in some measure it got them favour in the sight of Heathens Christians are holy chiefly for this end that they may please God and save their Souls but yet this is one Motive by which they are quickened to holy Conversation and Godliness that they may give no occasion to the Enemies to blaspheme but rather may have a good report among them which are without and so invite them to a love of the Truth and Ways of God 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of Visitation Colos. 4.5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without redeeming the time 1 Thes. 4.11 12. That ye study to be quiet and to do your own business and to work with your hands as you are commanded That you may walk honestly towards them that are without and that you may have lack of nothing Those that by Scandals do hinder other Men's Salvation can hardly be certain of their own 2. He gave Paul more liberty Vers. 23. And he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul and to let him have liberty and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come to him Though he kept him yet in Bonds yet he was not a close Prisoner but had liberty of conversing with his Friends Where learn First When Afflictions are not wholly taken away yet 't is a Mercy to have a mitigation Paul from his closer Restraint had his Condition enlarged and God gave him some more Liberty though not a full Deliverance Christ himself though he could not obtain that the Cup should pass away yet was comforted and supported by an Angel Luke 22.42 43. So Paul in another case had Grace sufficient for him tho' the Messenger of Satan that buffeted him was not taken away 2 Cor. 12.8 9. Thus God often sweetneth our Afflictions when he doth not remove them and remembreth Mercy in the midst of Judgment Secondly Observe he should forbid none of his Acquaintance to minister or come to him which sheweth the kindness of Christians one to another in affording mutual Help and Comfort in their Necessities and Afflictions He should forbid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 none of his own i. e. of his own Company to come to him as Acts 4.23 They went 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto their own Company 3. The third Office of Humanity and Kindness from Felix to Paul was that he was desirous to hear him Preach Vers. 24. After certain days when Felix came with his wife Drusilla which was a Iewess he sent for Paul and heard him concerning the faith in Christ That is of the Christian Religion This Drusilla was the Sister of Herod Agrippa who killed Iames and imprisoned Peter Acts 12. In Histories she is said to have deserted her Husband the King of the Emisens and to have lived uncleanly with Felix Now being a Jewess by Religion she had not only sinned against the Law by marrying an Uncircumcised Person or a Worshipper of a strange God Mal. 2.11 Iudah hath dealt treacherously and an abomination is committed in Israel and in Ierusalem for Iudah hath prophaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved and hath married the daughter of a strange God But also by deserting her Husband after she had married him and living in Adultery rather than a true and proper Marriage with Felix So that here are two evil Pesons and yet they are willing to hear Paul Preaching concerning the Faith in Christ. Wicked People may desire to hear the Word out of Curiosity so Herod heard Iohn Mark 6.20 but they come not with an intent to believe and do the Things given them in Charge In the Text you have the issue and effect of this Sermon And as he
Speculation doth not prove the sincerity of our Hearts but it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the Bosom of it 5. By Practice our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God Now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting Pleasure in it for then it agreeth with its proper Rule and Measure Pleasure is Applicatio convenienti There is a Pleasure in the conformity of our Apprehensions to the Truth revealed or represented but more in the subjection of our Wills either to the disposing Will or to the commanding Will of God for then all is right as it should be The Will lieth nearer the Affections than the Understanding and Goodness is nearer to Delight than Truth 3. From the Part affected Not the Senses but the Heart and the Conscience Thou shalt put more gladness in my heart Psal. 4.7 Carnal Delights are like a Night Dew that only covers the Surface but Spiritual Delights are like a soaking Shower that goeth to the Root They tickle the Senses but this affects the Heart So Christ saith Iohn 17.13 These things I speak in the world that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves That is that their Hearts might be filled with it and feed on it as hidden Manna Now the more intimate any Joy is the more Excellent The Joy of the World is empty in the midst of it the Heart is sorrowful A Joy in outward Things is foreign and taken in by the Senses or the musty Vessel of the Body but this is shed abroad in the Heart Which is more-capacious a deep Well or a little Cup or Glass You will say there is no comparison No more is there between the delight and pleasure which carnal Men take and the delight and pleasure that is found in the ways of Wisdom for carnal Men take in all their delights by their corporeal Senses which are soon filled and over-charged the Sense is easily glutted and clogged but the Heart and Conscience have a greater capacity and are not easily satisfied with things proper to them 4. From the Author and Exciter of these joys which is the Holy Spirit And therefore it is called Ioy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 It is a Joy of God's making Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart It is not only allowed by God but wrought by him 1. It is allowed by God It is much to our satisfaction that it is allowed by God Many of the pleasures of ungodly Men are forbidden as Iam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter To throng their hearts with vain delights heartens the Enemy and is unsuitable to God's providential Dispensations Isai. 5.12 The harp and the viol the tabret and pipe and wine are in their feasts but they regard not the work of the Lord neither consider the operation of his hands This is to defie providence when there is nothing but jollity and mirth in the day of our Father's Anger or Brethren's Miseries or else it is unsuitable to their condition when such a black storm hangeth over their Heads Isai. 57.21 There is no peace to the wicked saith my God This is not the joy that God doth allow not such as is baneful to our Souls or unsuitable to God's Providences or to our State and Condition To sit down contented with the Creature on this side God to sing Lullabys to our Souls when he is angry for sin this is not allowed this is to go to our execution dancing But we have God's Warrant for this joy and peace it is never unsuitable never unseasonable Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce When we seek his Favour in Christ live in his Love and Obedience to his VVill we may still keep an Holy Feast or maintain a continual joy 2. But God doth not only allow it but work it It is his Guest wrought in us by his Spirit the fruit of his Love promoted in us by his promises Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost It is God that speaketh peace to our Souls that reviveth the Heart healeth our wounds and filleth us with a sense of his Love It is a pleasantness and peace that not only resulteth from the rectitude of our Actions or is stirred in us by our own Discourse but excited by the Spirit Now the Spirit 's works are singular and do much exceed the natural operations of Man's own Heart His Groans are unutterable Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And his joys unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory The Heathens counted that fire more fit for their Altars that was kindled by a Sun-beam than by a Coal taken from a common Hearth So this Joy which is raised in us by the Holy Ghost is more Rich and Glorious then that which is but the fruit of our own Reason or our Reflection upon our ways When he sheddeth abroad the love of God in our Hearts 't is more Powerful and penetrating Other joy is not wrought by God but at second or third hand 'T is said Acts 14.17 He gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness that is he giveth them the matter of their Joy as he blesseth the course of Nature and giveth fruitful seasons Therefore this is the true and solid Joy Object 1. But how are all Wisdoms paths Pleasantness and Peace since there are many Crosses and Afflictions incident to a Spiritual life Answ. 1. Spiritual Joys and Temporal Adversities are no ways incompatible Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation The joy that resulteth from the ways of Wisdom is not always visible to the world Believers feast on the hidden Manna Rev. 2.17 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna 2. How afflicted soever we be for the present there is an assurance of future joys in another world Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and an induring substance So that this is a peace which the world can neither give nor take away it dependeth on things out of their reach Object 2. Wisdom forbiddeth as many Bodily pleasures Answ. 1. God forbiddeth no Bodily pleasure but as it hindreth our greater pleasure as it tendeth to our hurt such whereby the Mind may be perverted or diverted from things Spiritual and so inchanted as to loose the rellish of the true Felicity and intermit our care of the way that leadeth to it As the flesh pots of Aegypt made them ready to revolt and neglect Canaan So indeed God saith 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war
is born and grief when he dieth Joy when our Estate is increased grief when it is lost but the Lord is always the same A Sermon on PROV iii. 31 32. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward are an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the righteous IN these Words we have 1. An Admonition 2. A Reason to enforce it The Admonition consists of two Parts 1. Not to Envy the Oppressour 2. To choose none of his Ways The Reason is propounded by way of Thesis and Antithesis the usual Method of the Proverbs wherein is set forth the different Condition of the prosperous Oppressor and the suffering Godly To prosecute every breach apart would take up more time than can well be spared The sum of the whole may be drawn into this Observation Doct. All things considered the suffering Godly have little or no reason to envy the prosperous condition of Wicked Men in this World or be tempted thereby to take the same course Here I shall shew you 1. What this Envy is 2. That 't is incident to the Godly 3. Why it so ill becometh the suffering Godly I. What this Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked is Two words must be explained one which concerneth the Act of the Soul Envy the other the Object Oppressor and in the 32 Verse froward 1. Envy In the General Invidentia est vitium quo alterius bono contristamur A Sin by which we grieve at anothers good whether hurtful to us or no. So Carnal Men are said to live in Malice or Envy Titus 3.3 Fallen Man is not only perverse to God but grown unsociable to men They would shine alone and think all is taken from themselves that is given to another This the Apostle telleth us Iam. 4.5 The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to Envy Such an impropriating Spirit is natural to us Children suck it in with their Milk vidi Zelantem Parvulum Distinct from this but like it is another Sin called Emulation So among the works of the Flesh reckon'd up Gall. 5.19 20 21. in the 20 th verse Emulation Wrath Strife are mentioned as distinct Sins from Envyings and Murthers Where by Emulation is not meant that good Emulation whereby we strive to excell others in that which is Good Virtuous and Praise-worthy but Carnal Emulation whereby we are grieved at the Welfare of others not so much from hatred to their good as because it over-shadoweth us Wherein it differeth from Envy because an Envious Man doth not so much grieve because he wants that good himself as that another hath it but Emulation is an undue commotion of Mind not because another hath good but because we want it for Envy is a base malicious Passion whereby we grieve at the Good and Prosperity of others without any endeavour to attain that good our selves There is yet a third Sin and that is by the Philosopher term'd Indignation When we are troubled not so much because another Man receiveth Good as at the Unworthiness of the Person that enjoyeth it because it falls to his share to whom it least belongeth in our Conceit and Imagination Wherein we deal with God as Ioseph with his Father Iacob when a Prophetical instinct guided his hands He thought his Father had erred out of Blindness or want of Sight when he laid his Right hand on the head of Ephraim the Youngest and his Left hand upon Manasseh the Eldest Gen. 48.18 Not so my Father this is the first born put thy right hand upon his head I know it my Son I know it saith Iacob So there is in us an Indignation as if God did preposterously dispense his Blessings and misplace his Hands when it falleth out unto the Righteous according to the work of the Wicked and to the Wicked according to the work of the Righteous And thence the Expostulation of the Saints whereby they express this Indignation against God's Proceedings Ier. 12.1 Righteous art thou O Lord when I plead with thee yet let me talk with thee of thy Iudgments wherefore doth the way of the Wicked prosper Wherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously Habb 1.12 13. Art thou not from Everlasting O Lord my God mine Holy one we shall not dye O Lord thou hast ordained them for Iudgment and O mighty God thou hast established them for Correction Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously and holdest thy Tongue when the Wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he There is a Fourth Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jealousie or Obtrectation which is a trouble of Mind arising from this that another in our Conceit unworthy enjoyeth that which we desire or jealousie lest they take away our Father's Blessing from us such was the hatred and Envy of Esau against Iacob when he had gotten the Birthright from him and in after times the Envy of Ephraim against Iudah which the Prophet speaketh of Now there is all this in the Sin spoken of in the Text There is Envy in the general or a grief and trouble at those good things which others enjoy only herein it differeth because we are troubled at the Exaltation of the Wicked as they have more power to hurt and so this Envy is not a bare grief but a sort of fear There is Emulation in it because their is a desire to excell our selves as well as a grief at their Respect Honour and Happiness there is besides Indignation in it because we apprehend them unworthy and so are troubled which trouble may be good so far as it doth not exceed bounds and doth only quicken us to prayer for 't is an Evil that we may lay to heart and mourn for There is an Holy mourning for it as under a Judgment Prov. 29.2 When the righteous are in Authority the people rejoyce but when the wicked bear rule the people mourn Prov. 11.10 When it goeth well with the righteous the City rejoyceth but when the wicked perish there is shouting 'T is a disorder that may be regretted but yet we must take heed of fretting against the Lord. We may complain of it to God Psal. 12.1 Help Lord for the Godly man ceaseth for the faithful fail from among the Children of men And vers 8. The wicked walk on every side when the vilest men are exalted But there is a difference between Complaining to God and Complaining of God This Indignation groweth sinful when it exceedeth measure and tempts either to Atheism against God manifested by a dislike and suspicion of God's Providence or to seditious attempts against men And lastly there is in it Iealousie because we desire that Happiness which they have or are offended at it because it seemeth to tend to our prejudice and the reproach and burden of our cause and so degenerateth into that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iam. 3.14 Bitter
weak and inconstant 2 Cor. 10.12 The Devil is busie 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lion walks about seeking whom he may devour 2. Why is this frame of Heart pitched upon For two Reasons 1. That we may most carefully abstain from what displeaseth God Nothing breedeth tenderness of Conscience so much as holy Fear Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God So Phil. 2.12 As you have obeyed not as in my presence only but much more in my absence so work out your salvation with fear and trembling God is alike every where and therefore he that feareth God is alike every where He needeth no other Theatre than his own Conscience no other Spectator than God and his holy Angels No Secrecy can tempt such a one to Sin Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the deaf nor laâ— a stumbling block before the blind but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God The Blind see not the Deaf hear not but God seeth God heareth and that is enough to restrain a gracious Heart No Terror can tempt them to break the Laws of God Exod. 1.17 The midwives feared God and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them No Worldly Dangers are so much feared as God's Displeasure They look upon God offended with the greatest Terror upon God reconciled with the greatest Comfort and Delight therefore they strictly abstain from what may offend God even in the least Nehem. 5.15 So did not I because I feared God 2. Because it produces a Care and diligent Endeavour to approve our selves to him and to be accepted of him Nothing engageth us to Diligence and Chearfulness in his Service so much as an holy Fear of God Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2.12 Let this be the governing Principle and you cannot be slight and careless you will work and work out 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting holiness in the fear of God A little Grace and a little Holiness will not serve the turn So Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace wherely we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear God is not a God to be put off with every thing or a little Religiousness by the bye If we have a due sense of the excellency of God it inspireth us with Care Zeal and Diligence in his Service 2. Working Righteousness is made the Fruit of this sense of God upon our Hearts To work Righteousness is to set our whole Heart and Soul a Work to live conformably to the Law of God or to approve our selves to him by a constant uniform Obedience The sense is He that undertaketh the Service of the true God as Cornelius did and exerciseth himself in Works of Mercy Justice and Devotion that hath Fear which giveth uprightness of Heart and worketh Righteousness which implyeth Holiness of Life This is the Man accepted with God Now this is required over and above the former 1. In respect of God that we may honour him in the World for our Obedience maketh our Reverence and Esteem of him visible and sensible Principles are hidden but Actions discover them Things that lye hid in their Causes are not seen but when the Effect breaketh out they do sensibly appear All Principles are discovered in their Actions as Atheism and want of the Fear of God Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith there is no fear of God before their eyes And so good Principles are seen to God's Honour and Glory be it Faith or Fear All Graces are more sensible in their Fruits than in their internal elicite Acts. Faith 2 Thess. 1.11 12. The work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus may be glorified in you So Fear is seen in the Effects Acts 10.2 Cornelius feared God and gave much alms and prayed to God alway A phantastical airy Religion bringeth little honour to God 2. It is for our own Comfort When we set our selves diligently and sollicitously to obey God and are careful not to displease him it leaveth an Evidence in our Consciences Partly because Actions are more evident than Habits 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him And partly because uniform Actions are greater and surer Evidence of our Sincerity than single Actions 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world Partly because there is a sensible Pleasure that accompanieth the holy and heavenly Life and delighteth the Person so employed Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness Constant Obedience breedeth a durable Delight and Pleasure All other Pleasures are nothing worth to this continual Feast partly because God is more ready to witness to our Sincerity Comforts are the Rewards of obedient Children Psal. 11.6 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is just and upright himself and he hath a special Eye of Grace and favour over them There is a likeness between them and God he delighteth himself in the reflection of his own Image imprinted on them IV. The meaning of the Priviledge Is accepted with him The Person is pleasing to him so far as to maintain increase and perfect the Grace begun in them for the first Grace is supposed 1. He that feareth God and goeth on in a constant steady course of Righteousness is sure of God's Favour and Protection Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it to the day of Christ that is will maintain what he hath begun you may be confident of his Fatherly Love and Protection 2. He will encrease it For God delighteth to Crown his own Gifts See Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shines more and more to the perfect day Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright 3. He will perfect it and reward you with everlasting Glory See Psal. 15.2 He that works righteousness Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that does righteousness at all times 1. Use of Information It informeth us 1. How much they are mistaken who think Sanctification hath no influence upon our Comfort and Peace Some good People are over-tender in this Point they pretend they would fetch all their Comfort immediately from Christ. And is Christ the less Author of it because Sanctification is the matter of it As if Sanctification were not from Christ as well as Justification He is both to us 1 Cor. 1.30 He is made unto us of God wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption But they think this is to fetch Comfort from something more in our selves than Justification is for the one is an adherent Priviledge as the other an internal Qualification Answ. True but though it be in us it is not of us It floweth from the same Grace of God and the same
of his Dispensations is That as we abound to him in the careful use of Means so he will abound to us in the influences of his Grace because then we are in God's way or stand in Graces road Surely the Wisdom and Goodness of God is such that he will not set Men about unprofitable Work and therefore when we are serious and diligent in the use of Means we may be confident we shall not lose our labour 2. That God delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own Gifts therefore when by his preventing Grace he hath put us upon the earnest use of Means he delighteth to give out more Grace When we hearken to him and respectively comport with his Spirit in his preventing and lower Motions he doth advance his Presence and Operations in Men to a higher and nobler rate 2. The other Maxim is Habenti dabitur To him that hath shall be given Upon which our Lord groundeth this Incouragement To you that hear shall more be given This I shall therefore open to you 1. That Diligence is the means and God's Blessing is the prime cause of all increase And therefore both must be regarded or else we profit nothing we cannot expect God's Blessing while we sit idle and 't is a wrong to Grace to trust meerly to our Endeavours without looking up to God 'T is said Prov. 10.4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand but the diligent hand maketh rich That is the means to become rich for it is said again Vers. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich God hath ordered it so in the course of his Providence that Dilidence shall be always fruitful and profitable both in a way of Nature and Grace That the joy of the Harvest should recompense the pains and the patience of the diligent Husband-man and that the Field of the Sluggard should be overgrown with Thorns Iron by handling and wearing waxeth brighter but by being let alone contracteth Rust by which 't is eaten out Take away Use and Exercise and Wisdom turneth into Folly and Learning into Ignorance Health into Sickness Riches into Poverty Strength of Body and Mind are both gotten by Use. He that useth his Talent with fidelity and sedulity shall increase it but such as are idle and negligent still grow worse and worse So God doth plentifully recompense the diligence and faithfulness of his Servants He that maketh use of any degree of Grace or Knowledge shall have more given him By exercising what he hath he still increaseth his Stock whereas on the contrary remiss Acts weaken Habits as well as contrary Acts. This is a common Truth evident by daily experience But then God's Blessing must not be excluded He would have us labour rather to keep us doing than that he needeth our Help He that made the World without us can preserve it without us As he that planted the Garden of Eden could have preserved it without Man's dressing yet we read when he had furnished the Garden of Eden with all manner of Delights God took the man and put him to dress it Gen. 2.15 That is to use Husbandry about it that by sowing setting pruning and watering he might preserve those Plants wherewith God had furnished that pleasant Garden and so bestow his pains upon that whereof he was to receive the benefit and that by busying himself about the Creatures he might the better observe God's various Works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden to which God appointed him for he could produce no new Plant but only dress and cherish those which God had planted there already yea all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Sunshine from Heaven and the continual interposing of God's Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth a need of God's concurrence more than those that are idle For they that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of their Endeavours dependeth on his Power and Goodness or the Effect succeedeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the Work of Grace where Man hath much to do about his own Heart And none are so practically convinced of this necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost For they see plainly that all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often Disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this Lesson That all is of God 3. If this Increase be understood of the same Talent and not of another kind all is easie I confess it always holdeth not That he that useth his Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a Man soweth that shall he reap Therefore the principal meaning is That what he soweth is still increased T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he shall grow in strength and beauty of Body No it holdeth good Eodem genere in the same kind Use common Help 's well and you shall increase as far as Common Helps will carry you The exercise of Moral Virtue will make you increase in Moral Virtue Use that Measure of Saving Grace which you have well and you shall have a greater measure given you by God Set a work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these Graces shall be increased in thee As Wells are the sweeter for dreining Wait on the Lord and strengthen thy heart and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 27.14 Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasures on my holy day and call the sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own ways nor finding thine own pleasures nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Iacob thy father for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it God that punisheth Sin with Sin doth reward Grace with Grace They that abuse the Light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense but they that improve the Grace received they shall have more The habit is increased by acts and they that are more in Faith and Love are more rich in Knowledge 3. If we faithfully and diligently use the Means and Common Helps 't is very likely God will give special Grace Certain it is that we have Means and Duty appointed to us for the seeking of Grace which may convert us and these means we may and must use to this end God is very angry with those that do not improve Common Gifts and Graces such as the use of Reason good Education the Example of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and
diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with here in the World Not by the comfortable things 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the Lâ—yns of your Mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Iesus Christ. Nor by the troublesome things of the World Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Crâ—ature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iâ—sus our Lord Well then the Supreme Good or Fruition of the ever-blessed GOD is believed sought after waited for we know it by Faith we seek it by Love we wait for the enjoyment of it by Hope Faith affordeth us Light to discover it and direct us to it Love possesseth the Soul with a Desire to enjoy it and Hope giveth us a Confidence of obtaining it through Jesus Christ our Lord. III. Their Use in the Spiritual Conflict 1. They impel us to do our Duty with all diligence whatever Temptations we have to the contrary 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Whence you see Work is ascribed to Faith Labour to Love and Patience to Hope Work to Faith because that Grace is working and ready to break out into Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 And the Work of Faith with Power Labour to Love because Love puts Men upon Industry and Diligence they that love God will be hard at work for him Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love Patience to Hope because that Grace produceth Endurance and Constancy 2 Thess. 3.5 The Lord direct your Hearts into the Love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. And the good Ground brought forth Fruit with Patience Luk. 8.19 In short you see these Graces are of an Operative and Vigorous Nature Faith is but a dead Opinion unless it break out into practice Love but a cold Approbation of the Ways of God unless we overcome our Slothfulness Hope but a few slight Thoughts of Heaven unless we persevere and hold out till the time of Retribution cometh 2. These Graces restrain and subdue those corrupt Inclinations which are yet in the Heart and would be a great impediment to us if they be not more and more overcome such as Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts Atheism or a denial of Gods Being and unbelief or distrust of his Promises Worldly Lusts Tit. 2.12 Teaching us to deny Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts. That is to say Worldly Fears and Worldly Desires or in one word the Sensual Inclination called the Spirit of the World These can never be overcome without Faith by which the Mind is soundly perswaded of the Truth of Salvation by Christ nor without Love by which the Will is firmly resolved and bent upon it nor without Hope by which the Executive Powers are fortified and strengthened in their Operations In short when the Doctrine of Christ concerning things to be believed and done is first propounded to us it findeth us wedded to the World and intangled in the Vanities thereof but as this Doctrine is received and believed the bent and inclination of our Souls is altered a new byass is put upon us and our love to God and heavenly things is more and more increased the Heart is set to seek after God and that with the greatest earnestness and diligence Without this the Carnal and Worldly Inclination prevaileth over us As in the want of Faith Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest thâ—re bâ— in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Want of Love 1 Iohn 2.15 16. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him For all that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Want of Hope Heb. 10.35 Cast not away therefore your Confidence which hath great recompense of reward Many are beaten out of their Christianity at last because they cannot tarry for Christ's Recompences 3. To fortifie us against all evil without Besides Corruptions within there are Temptations without manifold Afflictions which Satan maketh use of to draw us to sin Now these three Graces arm us against them 2 Tim. 1.7 where he speaketh of enduring the Afflictions of the Gospel by the power of God God hath not given us a Spâ—râ—â— of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind Faith Hope and Love are intended thereby by a Spirit of Power meaning Hope which breedeth â—ortitude notwithstanding Dangers and Threats of Men Love retaineth its own Name and by the sound Mind is meant Faith All these help us to encounter the Difficulties and Hardships of our Pilgrimage and breed in us a Tranquility of Mind and Contentedness in every State 4. Without Faith Hope and Love we cannot pray to God nor entertain any sweet Communion with him while we dwell in Flesh. Iude 20.21 But ye beloved building up your selves on your most holy faith praying in the Holy-Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life That Clause Praying in the Holy-Ghost is to be referred in common to them all praying to be built up in our most holy Faith praying to be kept in the love of God praying that we may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus to Eternal Life Prayer is not an Exercise only of our natural Faculties but also of the three fundamental Graces of the Spirit There are three Agents in Prayer the Humane Spirit the new Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit for by the Understanding and Memory we work upon the Will and Affections The new Nature as Prayer is the work of Faith Hope and Love And the Holy-Ghost is there mentioned as also Rom. 8.26 27. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God The middle is to our purpose now Prayer is a Work of Faith as the great Mysteries of our most holy Faith are therein reduced to Practice Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father Love is acted in Prayer as we delight our selves in conversing with God all our Desires and Groans in Prayer are acts of Love expressing our Longings after more of God Hope is acted in Prayer as we express our Trust in God and the Merits and Intercession of Christ and plead his gracious Promises Prayer it self is but Hope put into Language Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all
God in token whereof he hath set him forth in the Gospel as a propitiation for Sin Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood And in the Text he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a Lamb but the Lamb that Lamb of God which is said partly by way of dignity and distinction to put a difference between him and the Typical Lamb and partly by way of Ostension and Demonstration that Lamb figured in the Sacrifices and spoken of by the Prophets this is he the Lamb of God indeed Now Lambs were often used in Sacrifices In the Purification of Women Levit. 12.6 She shall bring a Lamb of the first Year for a Burnt-Offering In the Cleansing of the Leper Levit. 14.10 On the eighth day he shall bring two He-Lambs without blemish and one Ewe-Lamb without blemish both which figured the Cleansing of our defiled Natures by Christ and the doing away the Defilement and Leprosie of Sin But the most frequent and constant use of the Lamb was in the daily Sacrifice Exod. 29.38 39. Now this is that thou shalt offer upon the Altar two Lambs of the first year day by day continually the one Lamb thou shalt offer in the Morning and the other Lamb thou shalt offer at Even which was to be done with Meal and Wine the two great supports of the Natural Life all which figured Christ. God is every day pleased and propitiated for our Sins and by vertue of his daily Mediation we and all our actions are accepted of the Lord. The Lord Jesus is our daily Lamb which must be represented to God's justice as the only means of our atonement every Morning and every Evening we need it as much as they and are more obliged than they because all is clear and open to us Now upon the Sabbath Day this Offering was double Numb 28.9.10 And on the Sabbath day two Lambs of the first year without spot and two tenth deals of Flower for a Meat-offering mingled with Oyl and the Drink-offering thereof This is the burnt-offering of every Sabbath beside the continual burnt-offering and his drink-offering Then God requireth a more solemn remembrance of Christ our Lamb slain for us Thirdly But the most solemn Figure and Type of Christ was the Paschal Lamb and most frequently interpreted of him in the New Testament 1 Cor. 5.7 Christ our Passover is Sacrificed for us And Iohn 19.36 A bone of him shall not be broken This was originally spoken of the Paschal Lamb Exod. 12.46 Neither shall ye break a bone thereof Now the Evangelist bringeth this as a Prophecy this which was ordained concerning the Paschal Lamb is said to be fulfilled in Christ it is brought as a reason why the Divine Providence permitted not his Legs to be broken This is the Type to which Iohn here alludeth and saith Behold the Lamb of God Therefore here my Work must be fixed to state the resemblance between the Paschal Lamb and Jesus Christ. Certainly the use of that Ordinance was Typical as well as Historical it was ordained not only as a Memorial of their redemption from Aegypt but as a figure of our redemption by Christ. To the first Use it is supposed David hath respect when he said Psal. 111.4 5. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred the Lord is gracieus and full of compassion He hath given meat to them that fear him he will ever be mindful of his Covenant The Meat there mentioned is supposed to respect the Paschal Lamb when they were to remember the Works of God But the chief use was to Type out Christ who hath so taken away Sin that he hath freed us from eternal Death He was the Truth and Substance of that Type and the true Passover sacrificed for us in whose Person and in whose Sufferings and Benefits all that is really to be found which is pointed out and Typified by that Shadow That this may more clearly appear to you I shall shew you that the Paschal Lamb figured 1. The Person of Christ. 2. His Death on the Cross. 3. The Fruits of his Death 4. The manner how we are made Partakers of them I. The Paschal Lamb figured the Person of Christ. The Prophets and Apostles do often set forth the Person of Christ under the Notion of a Lamb. Isaiah calleth him a Lamb Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter And Philip instructing the Eunuch applyeth that Prophecy to Christ Acts 8.35 And among the Apostles Peter telleth you That we are redeemed with the precious â—lood of Christ as of a Lamb without spot and blemish 1 Pet. 1.19 And Iohn the Evangelist calleth him often The Lamb that was slain Rev. 5.6 9. And here Iohn the Baptist who was Fibula legis Evangelii in the middle between the Prophets and Apostles calleth him The Lamb of God in the Text and Ver. 36. Behold the Lamb of God And fitly for Christ was a Lamb in regard of his Meekness Patience and humble Innocence For his Meekness he was a Lamb for he saith Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart Matth. 11.29 And for his Innocency for there was no guile found in his mouth 1 Pet. 2.22 But chiefly for his Patience for as a Lamb before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Acts 8.32 He did not cry nor lift up nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets Isa. 42.2 Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously 1 Pet. 2.23 Not that he wanted Strength and Power for all Power was given him both in Heaven and Earth and if he would have made use of them he had more than twelve Legions of Angels at his command Matth. 26.53 Thinkest thou not that I cannot now pray to my Father and he shall presently give more than twelve legions of Angels One of which was able enough easily to dissipate and destroy all his Enemies But he came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many Matth. 20.28 And therefore he humbled himself being made obedient to death even the death of the Cross Phill. 2.8 Thus the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah by a strange Metamorphosis of a Lion was made a Lamb that out of the Eater might come forth Meat and out of the Strong might come forth Sweetness for this Lamb feedeth us with his Flesh and giveth us to drink of his Blood Iohn 6.55 My flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed No Dish so savoury as that to an hungry Conscience no Draught to comfortable to a thirsty Soul And besides this he cloatheth us with the Fleece of his own Righteousness and therefore we are said to put on Christ Gal. 3.29 As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. And Rom. 13.14 Put ye on the Lord
the children of God He witnesseth objectively and effectively Per modum Argumenti per modum Efficientis Causa By way of Argument and by way of Causal Efficiency Objectively if I have the Spirit of God framing my Heart to love and honour and fear and obey him and delight in câ—mmunion with him surely I am a Child of God for where these are sincere love to God prevaileth 1 Iohn 4 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit There he speaketh of Love to God and so for Honour it is else but an empty Title Mal. 1.6 If I then be a father where is mine honour If I be a master where is my fear So for Fear or Child-like Reverence that we dare not offend him Psal. 103.13 As a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him His Children and those that fear him are equivalent Expressions 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear I illustrate by that Ier. 35.6 And they said we will drink no wine for Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine neither ye nor your sons for ever So for Obedience 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance Eph. 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear children So for delighting in communion with him Rom. 8.15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba father Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba father This 〈◊〉 most felt in Prayer Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and supplications Rom. 8.26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered Jude 20. But ye beloved building up your selves in your most holy faith praying in the Holy Ghost Here we have the nearest familiarity with God whilst we dwell in the Flesh and our Souls are carried to God as light Bodies move upward This is the matter of the Evidence but the Spirit giveth a sight or sense of this if he be not grieved and ill treated but his sanctifying Motions be obeyed he sheddeth abroad the Love of God in our Hearts and filleth us with much Joy and Peace 3. If this be faithfully done and there be no other reason to break our Confidence the bare Affliction or the greatness and grievousness of your Afflictions should not For these sharp Afflictions are not only consistent with this Relation as the Instance of Christ sheweth but also it is an act of his Fatherly Love and Discipline The Exhortation speaketh to us as Children Heb. 12.5 6 7 8. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as sons for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not But if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons God's Children must look to be chastened neither must our Father's hand be slighted nor must we faint under it It is an act of love and kindness to us that he will not suffer us to go on in our Sins God seemeth to cast off them whom he leaveth to their own Hearts lusts Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joyned to Idols let him alone But he loveth whom he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth The Rod of Correction will not wholly be laid aside while God's Children are in the Flesh In Heaven where there are no Dangers there is no use of it any more because then we are fully and perfectly sanctified but here you must be content to submit to the discipline of the Family Certainly you must not question his Love because something falleth out contrary to your desires God is a Father when he frowneth and when he smileth he is the God of the Valleys as well as of the Hills and Mountains his Love doth not alter with our condition the comfort of Adoption is not for such a time only 4. Because of our imperfection both in Holiness and Comfort we must submit to the Authority of a Father when we cannot see our Interest in his special Fatherly Love Alas most are so ill settled in the Peace and Comfort of the Gospel that every notable Affliction reviveth our guilty Fears as the Sareptan said to Elijah when her Child died Art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my son 1 King 17.18 She looked upon that sad Providence as a Judgment for her Sins so if God awakeneth in us a Spirit of Bondage Besides there is none of us but may justifie God that he is not needlesly severe yea some have so sinned that though they be not Filii irae Children of Wrath yet they are Filii sub irâ Children under Wrath though they need no Regeneration or Conversion yet they have grieved the good Spirit of God by walking inordinately therefore their business is to submit to the Authority of God justly correcting and punishing them for Sins Micah 7.9 I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him And by unfeigned Repentance to renew their Claim and promise greater Loyalty and Fidelity for the future Ier. 3.19 Thou shalt call me my father and shalt not turn away from me They must get their Wounds healed make up the Breach between God and them sue out their Pardon in the name of Christ and get a renewed Grant of it and a sense of their Adoption 5. If hitherto you have been quite Strangers to God such Providences may be an occasion to begin the Relation before they are over as they are helps to Repentance and Recovery Upon the serious working of your Souls the Lord may be found as a Father and admit you into his Family It is said The Lord loveth whom he chasteneth Heb. 12 6. There is a twofold Love in God the Love of Benevolence and the Love of Complacency the one while we are Sinners the other after he hath made us amiable Some God chooseth in the Fire or Furnace of Affliction Isa. 48.10 Behold I have refined thee but not with silver I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction The hot Furnace is God's Workhouse the most excellent Vessels of Honour are formed there Manasseh Paul the Iaylor in the Acts When the Prodigal began to be in
strength is not the strength of Bulls it doth not lie in brutish force but strength of Reason Our own Reason is too feeble to encounter our Passions if not assisted by Grace they are not healed by Time but spiritual Wisdom Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 2. Expostulate with your selves and cite all your Passions before the Tribunal of Reason Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down Oh my soul Why art thou disquieted within me God puts Ionah to the Question Ionah 4.4 Dost thou well to be angry So should we argue with our selves with whom are you displeased Is it with God He doth what he pleaseth he might cast thee into Hell and art thou angry because of his Temporal Chastisement He hath bestowed many Mercies upon thee and shall he not take his seasons to chastise thee Art thou angry with Man But is not God's hand in it Hast not thou done so to others Eccles. 7.22 For oftentimes also thy own heart knoweth that thou thy self likewise hast cursed others A Sermon on LUKE xxiii 34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do THE Words of the Dying are wont to be much observed when Men depart out of the Body they are usually more serious and divine and speak with greater weight As a Man that is to take a Journey trusseth up his Bundle or Fardle so when Men are to take a Journey to God and are upon the brink of the everlasting State they are wont to gather up whatever is of a divine and immortal Nature Especially the Speeches of the Godly dying are to be regarded who having laid aside worldly Affairs and earthly Thoughts are wholly exercised in the Contemplation of heavenly Things Therefore in Scripture we read of David's last Words 2 Sam. 23.1 and of Ioshua cap. 23. ver 14. And behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth But before he goes he would leave this Testimony for God Ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to pass unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof So Iacob Moses Simeon Luke 21.29 30. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have seen thy salvation Paul 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto all them also that love his appearing Now certainly if any Man's dying Speeches are to be observed Christ's are much more Iob said Iob 19.23 24. Oh that my words were now written Oh that they were printed in a book That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever It were well if Christ's Words were written not in Cedar but in our own Hearts They reckon seven short Speeches of Christ upon the Cross and this is the first when he begins to break off his silence it is to pray for his Persecutors Father forgive them for they know not what they do In which Words there is 1. Christ's Request Father forgive them 2. The Argument by which it is enforced For they know not what they do I. Christ's Request Father forgive them Father is a word of Confidence towards God and of Love to his Enemies he mentioneth the sweetest Relation Father is a word of blandishment as Children when they would obtain any thing at their Parents hands cry Father Some observe that when he speaketh of his own Desertion he criâ—th My God! my God! But now when he prayeth for the Pardon of his Enemies he useth a more endearing Relation Father But the Observation is fond and nice for Christ in his own case useth the same endearing Title Mat. 26.39 Oh my father if it be possiâ—le let this cup pass from me and there is a special Reason why in his Desertion he should say My God! my God! as suiting the Title to his case Eli Eli My strong One my strong One He wanted the strong Support and the sensible Consolations of his Godhead It is most comfortable to observe how Christ upon the Cross calleth God Father he felt him a Judge and believeth him a Father The special Work of Faith in Afflictions is to maintain the Comfort of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord. Those that are under chastening may be Sons God doth not always put on the Person of a Judge when he taketh the Rod in his hand the change of your Condition doth not alter nor make void your Interest God is the God of the Valleys as well as the God of the Hills Christ was now as a Man forsaken and rejected of God left to the Assaults of Satan and Scorns of Men and yet in the height of his Pains and Passion he retaineth his Confidence Father forgive them The whole World is not worth the comfort that is wrapped up in that one word Father It is a great folly in the Children of God to question his Love meerly because of the greatness of their Afflictions We presently cry out as Iob 30.21 Thou art become cruâ—l to me with thy strong hand thou oâ—pâ—sâ—st thy self against me That he hath put off all Fatherly Affection because we judge of the Cross according to the sense of our own Flesh. And therefore meerly to question God's Love because of Afflictions is folly rather we may conclude the contrary of the two Bastards are left to a looser Discipline than Sons the Bramble of the Wilderness is suffered to grow and spread when the Vine is cut and pruned and pared The Stones that are to be set in the Building are most hewed and squared others lie neglected in the Quarry and are left to their own roughness Multiplied Afflictions are a sign God hath a care of you he will not suffer you to run wild And therefore in defiance of the Cross learn to call God Father look through the Cloud of the present Dispensation to the Love of God towards you Father forgive them Christ speaks as foreseeing the Danger and Punishment which they would bring on themselves as the fruit of their Madness and Folly and therefore he prays Father forgive them This Act was provocation enough to move God to dissolve the Bonds of Nature to cleave the Earth that it might swallow them up quick or to rain Hell out of Heaven upon them Lesser Offences have been thus punished and one word from Christ's mouth had been enough But Father forgive them we hear nothing but words of mild pity when he says Forgive he means also convert them for where there is no Conversion there can be no
of the Saints to shew that now they do but begin in the Work which they shall compleat hereafter 7. The Scriptures do plainly express that our Service is not ended with our Lives but as we still stand in the Relation of Creatures to God so we still glorify him and serve him Rev. 7.14 15 16. And he said unto me These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Râ—bes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb Therefore they are before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in the Temple And he that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them and they shall hunger no more nor thirst any more c. There is the Explanation of the Mystery of being washed in Christ's Blood and made Kings and Priests unto God This Office they chiefly perform when they come to enjoy their Happiness before the Throne of God and in the heavenly Temple And what is the Work there They serve him Day and Night They do not their Service then by Fits and Starts but constantly A Type whereof were the Priests under the Law who in their Courses were admitted Day and Night to be in the Temple Psal. 134.1 Bless ye the Lord all ye Servants of the Lord which by Night stand in the House of the Lord. But what was done by many in their turns is now done by the same Persons continually for they are never weary and there is no Intermission in their Service And God always dwelleth amongst them they shall not be at a distance from God nor he at a distance from them but they shall still enjoy his Company as dwelling in one House with him For there shall not be Sin nor Sorrow any more and then shall they praise God chearfully This will be our Work when we are admitted into the most holy Place 8. As Heaven hath the Notion of a Place a Temple so our Estate in Heaven hath the Notion of a Day or Time wherein our Priesthood is to be solemnly exercised For it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sabbath or Rest Heb. 4.9 There remaineth therefore a Rest to the People of God A Sabbath is for holy Rest not a time of Idleness but to be religiously imployed So this glorious eternal Rest which is prepared for and promised to Believers is not passed over in Ease and Idleness but in Acts of Worship and Adoration It is a Rest from Toil and Labour but not from Work and Service On the Sabbath-day the Sacrifices were doubled the Priest had more to do upon that Day than any other So in our everlasting Sabbatism we serve God after a more perfect manner than now we do On the Sabbath a special Delight and Rejoycing in God was to be raised Isai. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy-Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high Places of the Earth and feed thee with the Heritage of Jacob thy Father for the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it So in our eternal Rest shall we delight our selves in his Presence Vse 1. It informeth us 1. That our Service is an Honour and Worship a Privilege for it is not only a Way to Heaven but a Beginning of Heaven Our Work there is a part of our Reward The Priestly Ministration is so the Work of Heaven that it is also a Reward for our present Diligence Well then it is the most blessed Life we can live upon Earth to be serving God and ministring before the Lord and to be imployed in any Nearness about him his People desire no sweeter Work Alas what is the Work of all the World to this but a toilsom Drudgery or base Servility Go to the brutish World what is the Work of the Drunkard Glutton Gamester or Fornicator compared with that of the Spiritual Priest They are Priests to feed the Belly that base Dunghil-God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly Their Business is to provide for and please the Flesh. Nay go to the more refined part of the World The Covetous and Ambitious Worldlings they aim at nothing beyond this Life but the Spiritual Priest continueth for ever his Service is begun and will ever last his Work is his Wages 2. That it is no easy matter to be familiar with God and to draw nigh to him in Worship We are stupid and therefore not sensible of it You see what Distance God kept under the Law and what Distance he yet keepeth as to his immediate Presence Surely God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints and to be had in Reverence of all that are about him Psal. 89.7 The Redeemed are honoured to have Access to God with Boldness yet they ought to be humbly sensible of the Privilege Every nearer Approach to God is an Enlargement of Honour We must keep an even hand between natural Bondage and Irreverence Natural Bondage We are sometimes afraid to come into God's Presence and doubt of Access being so unworthy to come before the Lord but we are privileged by our Calling Christ by his Death hath made us Kings and Priests The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer unto God than the common People and to be imployed in his most Holy Service So if we be cleansed by the Blood of Christ we are separated from the ungodly World and may acquaint him with all our Desires Griefs and Fears On the other side against Irreverence It is no easy matter to come before the Lord as we ought to do and we must be sure to bless and thank the Redeemer for this Favour that we are made Priests of God and Christ that we are freed from the Fears of the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection on such the second Death hath no Power but they shall be Priests of God and of Christ and we may hope for a more solemn Service Vse 2. To exhort the Children of God First To long and hope for the time of their Ministration in the heavenly Temple When the time of our Consecration is finished then we shall be admitted into this blessed Estate O comfort your selves with the Fore-thought of it There are many Reasons to induce us 1. Because then we shall see him whom we worship and stand before his Throne This is often promised Psal. 17.15 As for me I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is So 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly but then Face to Face John 17.24 Father I will that
have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have Access by Faith unto this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in Hope of the Glory of God Comfortable Access to God here in the World depends upon our Justification the more clear that is the more we are fitted to come before the Lord. From the Stain of Sin Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God Though all see enough of God to Satisfaction these see more than others do Therefore the more we cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit the more of God shall we see and the sooner shall we be admitted into his blessed Presence It was an old Observation even among the Heathens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he whom God loveth dieth young Not that all that die young are beloved of God But ordinary Observation will teach you this that let a Man more than ordinarily improve in Purity of Heart though God may lend him to the World for an Example for some time yet they are taken to God sooner than others or if they are continued in the World they are continued under more Weaknesses and do with more Earnestness expect their Translation to the everlasting Priesthood 2. Let us begin our Sacrifices and discharge our Priestly Office now and perform all the Duties which belong to our Ministration with more Fidelity Some of our Duties are proper only to the present State as consecrating our selves to God and using our selves for God that is out of date then for our Consecration is over before we come there It is undeniable that the blessed Spirits all live to God Luke 20.38 He is not a God of the Dead but of the Living for all live unto him But there is no need of giving up our selves to God for then we possess God Mercy is useless in an Estate where Misery cannot approach therefore now it must be exercised None are Priests in Heaven but those that have acted the Priests part upon Earth But Praise holds good now and then too Psal. 107.22 Let us sacrifice the Sacrifices of Thanksgiving and declare his Works with rejoicing This is to tune our Instruments and to be fitting our selves for our everlasting Work 3. Let us be more frequent and often with God For the Throne of Grace is the very Porch of Heaven by it we pass to the Throne of Glory Surely that Life upon Earth is best which is likest to the Life of Heaven Psal. 84.10 For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness Prayer giveth us the nearest Familiarity which a Man in Flesh can have with God and is the best Preparation for our Entrance upon our everlasting Priesthood A Man acquainted with a God before-hand is not to seek for a God to pray to when he cometh to die nor for a Mediator to intercede for him nor for a Spirit of Adoption to fly to God as a reconciled Father Having been frequently entertained and accepted by God he can the better resign his Spirit into his Hands and with more Confidence wait for this nearer Attendance Alas to go out of the World into unknown and unseen Regions where we are wholly Strangers how sad is that Who will venture into the Ocean who hath not learned to swim in the shallow Brooks and Streams Communion with God in a way of Grace is the way to Communion with him in a way of Glory We go to see him Face to Face whom we have seen by the Eye of Faith to live with him in Heaven with whom we have lived upon Earth Species non laetificat in Patria quem fides non consolatur in via Sight will not be joyful to him in Heaven whom Faith hath not comforted upon Earth He that hath often heard and accepted us will not reject us Thirdly Let us be more apprehensive of the Greatness of the Privilege of drawing nigh to God that we may improve it accordingly The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer to God than the common People and imployed in his holy Service yea Nearness of Ministration before the Lord is the Felicity of the Glorified How must we improve it 1. Partly to be ashamed of our Lothness to draw nigh to God and our Weariness of his special Service O let us not shun God as an Enemy and be loth to come into his special Presence or backward to converse with him 2. To Thankfulness to our Redeemer It was purchased by the Blood of Jesus Heb. 10.19 Having therefore Brethren Boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus We may be the more confident of drawing nigh to him in a way of Grace for he hath purchased also our Entrance into Glory Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have Boldness and Access with Confidence by the Faith of him Vse 3. Comfort 1. Against present Weaknesses in Duty There will be a Time when we shall more perfectly express our Thanksgiving to God 2. Against Troubles and Sufferings It must be so now that we may be conformed to our Head but no Molestation should be an Impediment in our Work 3. Against Death It should make us willing to die that we may minister before the Lord. If David so longed for the Injoyment of God in the earthly Temple Psal. 63.1 2. O God! thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary How much more Cause have we to long for the time when we shall be made Priests to him for ever SERMONS UPON LEVITICVS XIX 17 SERMON I. LEVIT XIX 17 Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour and not suffer Sin upon him I Am to speak to you at this time concerning Christian and Brotherly Reproof Our first Care should be that we are not Sinners our selves Our next that we partake not of the Sins of others which may not only be by counselling and abetting their evil Actions but also by a faulty Connivance and Silence when the Glory of God and Love to our Neighbours Souls do loudly call upon us to mind them of their Duty and warn them of their Danger To this End I have made choice of this Scripture Thou shalt not hate c. Where take notice First Of the Removal of the Impediment Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart Secondly An earnest Excitement of the Duty of Reproof Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour Thirdly A Reason to enforce it Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him or that thou bear not Sin for him First A Removal of the Impediment or Hindrance Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart Hatred is forbidden when Rebuke or
by Christ and it shall be plainly seen that they have chosen the better Part that have chosen the Faith and Patience and Holiness of the Saints 2. In Death This is a Comfort suted to that time When you die you may commend your Souls to Christ as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my Spirit God trusted Christ with Souls from all Eternity they were given him by way of Charge and Reward and you may trust him for he is able to make good his Trust 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day If they are consecrated they may be committed And you may dismiss your Bodies to the Grave there to rest in Hope Acts 2.26 Moreover also my Flesh shall rest in Hope Acts 24.15 And have Hope towards God that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust So Acts 26.6 7 8. And now I stand and am judged for the Hope of the Promise made of God unto our Fathers Vnto which Promise our twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come For which Hope sake King Agrippa I am accused of the Iews Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Death seemeth to make void all the Promises at once but there is an Estate after Death The Dead shall rise and to Men bred up in the Church this should not seem incredible It is not incredible in it self considering the Justice and Power of God and this should not seem incredible to us since all Religion tendeth to it but rather you should entertain it as a Matter of undoubted Certainty All true Believers do look and long for and prepare for this Blessedness otherwise why should they trouble themselves about Religion which abridgeth them of present Delights and often exposeth them to great Difficulties and Sufferings But there is another Life which is happy and joyful and therefore we serve God instantly day and night Vse 2. That it concerneth us to see this blessed Estate not only by the Light of Faith but Reason Though the Light of Scripture be more sure and clear yet the Light of Nature hath its use Nature saith It may be Faith It shall be yet the Light of Nature must not be rejected 1. Because Things seen in a double Light work the more strongly upon us as our Affections are stirred more by a double Consideration than a single As Paul said of Onesimus to Philemon that he was dear to him but much more dear to him both in the Flesh and in the Lord ver 16. as being one of his Faith and one of his Family So this worketh upon our Faith when even Nature teacheth us that it is reasonable to expect such a Retribution then all vain Cavils are refuted All have not received the Light of Scripture at least with such Veneration and Reverence as they ought to do to such the Light of Nature is a preparative Inducement either to believe or to believe it more firmly Nay the Children of God have not such a steady Belief of the Life to come as they ought to have especially in time of Temptation as the time of grievous and bitter Persecution is Surely we need all the Succour and Relief which the nature of the thing will afford Evil is present and pressing and our great Hopes are to come surely then besides the Grounds of Faith we must study the Helps of Faith The Grounds of Faith are the Promises of the Gospel the Helps of Faith are such Demonstrations and Evidences as the Light of Nature will afford in the case Therefore Reason must be allowed to be an Handmaid to Faith 2. Because by this means a Temptation is turned into an Argument Men doubt of the Being of God of Providence and the future Estate because of the Afflictions of the Good and this is one means to settle you in the belief of these things It is good to observe how differently Men will reason from the same Principles for the Wicked draw another Conclusion hence either that there is no God or he hath no respect to Humane Affairs or that all things are governed by Chance or the like So elsewhere you may see what contrary and different Conclusions the Carnal and the Spiritual draw from the same Premises as David infers the immutable Certainty of God's Promises Psal. 119.89 90 91. For ever O Lord thy Word is settled in Heaven thy Faithfulness is unto all Generations Thou hast established the Earth and it abideth They continue this day according to thine Ordinance But the Scoffers said Where is the Promise of his Coming For since the Fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation 2 Pet. 3.4 Because the Frame of Nature had kept one constant Tenour and Course they plead for the Eternity of the World and the Falshood of the Promises but David was hereby confirmed in the belief of God's Constancy and Fidelity So from the Brevity of Life see the different Conclusions drawn from hence 1 Cor. 7.29 30. The Time is short it remaineth that both they that have VVives be as if they had none and they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoice as though they rejoiced not and they that buy as though they possessed not and they that use the VVorld as not abusing it On the contrary 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die So from the Grace of God Iude v. 4 Turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness Compared with Rom. 6.1 Shall we continue in Sin that Grace may abound So also 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in an House of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains Observe the Workings of David's Heart The Lord hath built me a stately House but what have I done for God But those Wretches Hag. 1.2 This People say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built So 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good Compared with 2 Kings 6.33 Behold this Evil is of the Lord why should I wait for the Lord any longer See Prov. 26.9 As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools All is as the Heart is 3. Because if the perverse Carriage of Things now be not a Confirmation to your Faith it will at least be an help to your Meditation Improve the Argument as it was set forth before by your most serious Thoughts thus Surely there is a God he is wise holy just and good and would not impose Duty upon a Man but he hath Encouragements and Rewards to quicken him to the performance of it Few Christians are so firm and strong in believing but they may find it a Prop to their Faith Certainly all are so barren of
is necessary to all that would be faithful with God and are sure Notes of his People II. The Reward is eternal Life This will make amends for all By it is meant all manner of Happiness 1. Eternal Life is a Freedom from all Misery whatsoever in Estates Names Relations Bodies Souls As the Body is free from all Weakness so the Soul is free from all Sin faultless without Spot or Wrinkle 2. There is a perfect and intire Possession of all manner of Good God is all in all to them 3. This Estate is to abide for ever and ever Vse 1. Let us examine whether we be in the Number of those that shall be saved Eternal Life is believed of all Christians at least with a dead opinionative Belief they do not count it a Lie or a Fable Now who are those that shall injoy it for God will not give it to all I answer Here is a plain Note and Evidence by which you may judg your Claim 1. They are such as seek it 2. They seek it in a way of well-doing 3. They continue thus to do 1. They that seek it For God will never bring us to Heaven without our Wills nor against our Consent nor make that Man happy that doth not desire to be so yea that doth not seek it in the first Place Now this cutteth off a great many all them that do nothing towards the attaining of it and all them that seek nothing have no setled Design but live at hap-hazard as Occasion offereth and leave the Boat to the Stream That come into the World they know not why and go out of the World they know not whither All such careless and inconsiderate People can have no Claim all such have no higher End than to injoy their sensual Pleasures while they may Besides they that do not seek it in the first Place They do something but it is little or nothing to the purpose The Strength and Choice of their Desires and Indeavours are not directed this way Eternal Life must be esteemed and chosen above other things which draw our Hearts and must be chiefly sought after in our Indeavours and then something may be gathered from seeking 2. They seek it in a way of well-doing not only praying for it but living according to the Directions of God's holy Word That is to say by seeking his Favour in Christ and maintaining Communion with God in the Spirit by serious Converses with him in the Means of Grace governing our Affections and Passions and by a constant Self-denial Mortification and Temperance getting a Victory over the World and the Desires of the Flesh. And as to others by carrying our selves in all Meekness and Charity without Envy Malice Injury and Oppression and doing Good to all as we have Opportunity especially to the Houshold of Faith This is the well-doing recommended to us in the Scripture and this is our Beginning and Progress towards eternal Life for we must apprehend it not only under the Notion of Glory and Immortality but under the Notion of exact Holiness as well as compleat Happiness under the Notion of Conformity to God and Communion with God for God's Will is done in Heaven as well as upon Earth and the Heaven of Christians is to see God and to be like him Many seem to desire it as a State of Felicity but they hate it as a State of perfect Holiness which is the better part of it a sinless immaculate Estate Well then by this part of the Evidence many are excluded Partly all those who live according to their own Humours and Fancies and vain Desires and the Customs of Men or the Course of this World and were never acquainted with a Life of Holiness spent in Communion with God and Subjection to his Will Partly also all they that do Evil dishonour God oppress and wrong their Brethren by Violence or Slanders and live in Malice and Envy who were never acquainted with Self-government or bridling their sensual and worldly Desires so that the Honours Profits and Pleasures of the Flesh have the Preheminence in their Esteem Choice and Practice Partly too all those that do no Good that have not fed visited clothed relieved the Destitute comforted the Afflicted Matth. 25.41 42 43 44 45. Then shall he say also to them on the left Hand Depart ye cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels for I was an hungry and ye gave me no Meat I was thirsty and ye gave me no Drink I was a Stranger and ye took me not in naked and ye clothed me not sick and in Prison and ye visited me not Then shall they answer him saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred or athirst or a Stranger or naked or sick or in Prison and did not minister unto thee Then shall he answer them saying Verily I say unto you Inasmuch as ye did it not to the least of these ye did it not to me In short all those who yield no Obedience to God but cast off his Yoke or that yield a partial Obedience submitting it may be to outward Acts of Worship but neglecting the Duties of Justice and Charity or on the other side make Conscience of Duties of Commerce with Men but delight not in Communion with God and trouble not themselves with seeking his Favour and Reconciliation by Christ. 3. They are such as continue patiently in a Course of well-doing to the end of their Lives For it is not enough to begin well but the Work must still be carried on till we come to receive our Reward Heb. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the Beginning of our Confidence stedfast unto the end But you will say If our Comfort be suspended upon this Condition then we can never know that we are Heirs of Promise till we come to die I answer It is not Event us perseverandi not actual Perseverance to the end which maketh the Evidence but Labor Conatus Cura perseverandi the Resolution and Endeavour to continue in a diligent use of all Means to continue in the way of well-doing and to please God in all things And the more you thus give diligence to persevere in this holy Purpose the more Assurance you get of the Goodness of your Condition Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same Diligence to the full assurance of Hope to the end that ye be not slothful c. A Christian may be assured and his Assurance groweth upon him the more he sets himself continually to obey God Now this part of the Evidence cuts off partly all those that are only good by Fits and Starts and good Moods sometimes they set their Faces Heavenward but their Lusts return and then they are worse than they were before partly those who prove final Apostates they began to build but they leave the Work unfinished and after they have escaped the Pollutions of the VVorld through the
knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome 2 Pet. 2.20 Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To seek after Honour Glory and Immortality O this is the best Pursuit you can engage in What is better for you Can the World or the Devil propound any thing so good or better than this glorious Estate Are the dreggy Contentments of the Flesh the Vain-glory and Honour of the World the uncertain Riches we enjoy here worthy to come in competition with Eternal Life Surely in matter of Motive a Christian hath the Advantage however a carnal Man hath the Advantage in matter of Principle because in him it is wholly intire and unbroken 2. To Well-doing Surely you should not need many Arguments to press you to do well rather to press you to do ill should be the more difficult Task it is so contrary to our Reason and the right Constitution of our Natures but that we are strangely depraved O Christians what do we invite you to but to love God above all and seek his Favour in Christ and love your Neighbour as your self and by Temperance Purity and Chastity to preserve your own Vessels both Bodies and Souls in Sanctification and Honour Surely these Duties are not Gifts but Ornaments and such Subjection to God should be preferred before Liberty in Sinning 3. To continue with Patience I will press you to this by two Arguments 1. There will be always the same reason for going on that there was for beginning at first Did the Sense of your Duty invite you The same Bond of Duty lieth upon you still Did the Hopes of the World to come engage you Heaven is not yet obtained And will you lose all the Coâ—t you have been at already Gal. 3.4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain 2. There can be no Temptation great enough to recompense you for the loss of your Reward of Eternal Life Is it Reproach When Men despise God will honour thee and it is a blessed thing to be reviled for Righteousness sake Is it worldly Loss Better lose the World than lose our Souls Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a Man if he should gain the whole World and lose his own Soul Is Life in danger Losing Life for Christ is the way to save it And Iohn 11.25 Though he were dead yet shall he live Is it the continual reviving of Troubles In the other World there is nothing to assault thy Perseverance there thou art out of the Gun-shot of Temptations and shalt serve God without defect or difficulty there our Service is not troublesom to us A SERMON UPON 2 CORINTHIANS XIII 14 The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen MY Purpose is to open the Apostolical Benediction or Prayer for the Corinthians for our way of Blessing is only to pray for those whom we bless To love others is to desire their Good They that love best and most desire the best Good for their Friends and better Good there cannot be desired than that those we love may have God for their God Now they that have God for their God have all that is in God and all that is God God the Father Son and Holy Ghost will imploy all his Wisdom Power and Goodness to save them from all Evil and bring them to eternal Blessedness This is that which is prayed for in this place The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen In the Words we have The Thing prayed for together with the Persons from whom Or rather 1. The Matter of the Blessedness wished The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the Love of God the Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application to the Corinthians Be with you 3. The Confirmation of these Hopes and Desires in the word Amen 1. The Matter of the Blessing It consists of three Branches suted to the Persons of the Godhead 1st The Grace of Christ. 2dly The Love of God 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application Be with you These things are with us or in us two ways 1. In the Effects 2. In the Sense 1. In the Effects when we have the Fruits of the Father's Love and Christ's Grace and the Spirit 's Operation That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them John 17.26 2. In the Sense and Feeling when we comfortably know it is thus with us Ioh. 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him Rom. 5.5 Because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us 3. The Confirmation of these Desires and Hopes in the word Amen which is Signaculum Fidei an Expression of Faith and Votum Desiderii an Eruption of our Desire and Love Doct. That all the Persons of the Blessed Trinity do concur to the Happiness and Salvation of Believers Here let me shew you I. How they do concur II. Why they do concur I. How they do concur Let us explain the Text. 1. Here are all the Persons of the Godhead mentioned God is taken personally for the Father and then Jesus Christ and the Spirit are distinctly mentioned So in other Scriptures 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. The fundamental Cause of Salvation is the Election of God who when he had all fallen Mankind in his Prospect and View was pleased to choose out some to Grace and Glory passing by others Then there is Reconciliation ascribed to Jesus Christ and Sanctification to the Spirit as the Means by which this Purpose is brought about The Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation is by Jesus Christ and the Application is through the Holy Ghost So also Titus 3.4 5 6. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour God the Father out of Love sent a Saviour by whose Grace we are saved and God the Son from God the Father sent God the Holy Ghost who applieth the Love of God and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by renewing and healing our Natures So 2 Thess. 2.13 14. But we are bound to give Thanks always to God for you Brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord
the Fruit of his Sufferings When Christ was about to die he made his last Will and Testament Heaven was his by Purchase to bestow upon all his Heirs He had bought it at a dear Rate therefore now he shews what he would do with it Iohn 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am that they may behold my Glory And then he is gone to Heaven again as our Harbinger to prepare a Place for us Ioh. 14.2 I go to prepare a Place for you to take up Mansions and Rooms for us in his Father's Palace He is gone as a Guardian or Feoffee in trust to seize upon Heaven in our Right to keep it during our Non-age and he will come again in Person as the Husband of the Church to bring us into his Father's House with Triumph therefore it is said Rev. 4.10 That the Elders did cast their Crowns before the Throne not as despising their Glory but as professing their Homage and Dependance and Rev. 5.8 9. The four Beasts and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb c. saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and to open the Seals thereof for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood His Abasement was for our Preferment and therefore even here upon Earth may we bless God for the Elders represent the Church upon Earth for his great Mercy to us in Christ. 3. Consider how much we are engaged to God the Spirit who fits and prepares us for this happy State and seals up our Interest to us therefore it is called the Earnest of the Spirit Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God who also hath given to us the Earnest of the Spirit 2 Cor. 5.5 The Holy Ghost shapes and fashions all the Vessels of Glory fits and prepares them for Heaven It is the Spirit of God dwelling in us that wrought us and fits us for this great and blessed Hope therefore when-ever you think of it your Hearts should be raised in Thanksgiving It is not only their Duty to praise God that are in actual possession of Glory but ours also to whom these Hopes are revealed Rev. 5.8 There was a mixture of Harps and Vials full of Odours which are the Prayers of all Saints Compare this with Vers. 11. And I beheld and heard the Voice of many Angels round about the Throne and the Beasts and Elders Not only Angels and blessed Spirits but Saints on Earth all join in Consort praising the Lamb. We must praise the Lord in the time of our Pilgrimage for this great Estate reserved for us in Heaven 3. It informs us how desperately wicked the Hearts of sinful Men are that can run the hazard of eternal Death and forfeit this blessed Hope of eternal Life for a little carnal Satisfaction Survey all the Temptations of the World how much they come short of it If the Heart were not desperately wicked we would not be carried out to these things What is Vain Glory to Eternal Glory What are a few dreggy Delights to those Pleasures which are at God's right Hand for evermore What are the Riches of the World to our glorious Inheritance You would count him a mad Gamester that would throw away whole Lordships and Mannors at every Cast. A Sinner forfeits a blessed Hope that is above all the Kingdoms and Possessions of the World It is for this you will be the Scorn of Angels at the last Day Psal. 52.7 Lo this is the Man that made not God his Strength but trusted in the abundance of his Riches and strengthned himself in his Wickedness This will make you ashamed in the great Congregation that you were so foolishly bent to your own Ruin Nay this will torment you for ever nothing torments Men more than their foolish Choice Conscience will for ever tell them with what disadvantage they have forsaken God for a thing of nought Disappointment to a reasonable Creature is the worst vexation and what Disappointment is more than to be disappointed of our glorious Hopes and that for Trifles and a little carnal Satisfaction This will be our Shame and Torment to all Eternity We may guess at the gnawings of Conscience in the Damned by the Horrors of carnal Men when they come to die O then how do they bewail the Folly of their Choice O that they had been as mindful to serve God as to provide for the World as careful to satisfy the Motions of the Holy Ghost as to satisfy a Lust and carnal Desire When they are on a Death-bed and upon the Confines of Eternity then all worldly Comforts cease and there is a real confutation of the folly of their Choice a Sting then begins that never ceaseth Jer. 17.11 At his End he shall be a Fool. When he comes to die his Conscience will rage and call him Fool Beast and Mad-man for hazarding such eternal Joys for a Trifle 4. It informs us of the Excellency of the Gospel or Christian Profession Wisdom should be justified by her Children And all that do profess Religion should see the Excellency of it what there is in their Beloved more than in another Beloved Cant. 5.9 This there is in the Christian Religion there are purity of Precepts Psal. 19.7 8. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes Then there is sureness of Principles of Trust and Dependance established between us and God that we may depend upon God with Comfort and Satisfaction there do you find rest for the Soul Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the old Paths where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls Then there are no such Rewards any where as in the Christian Profession 2 Tim. 1.10 Life and Immortality are brought to Light by the Gospel The Heathens had Dreams of Elizium Fields and Mahomet tells his Followers of a sensual Paradise but Life and Immortality is a Revelation proper and peculiar only to the Gospel The Heathens were at a loss for the Reward of Vertue Austin out of Varro gives us an account of 288 Opinions concerning Happiness and the chief Good of Man but now here is all brought to Light we may look beyond the Grave now and there is not such a Mist and Darkness upon Things to come God having acquainted us with the Gospel Nay there 's more revealed than was in the time of the Law If God had still kept this Secret in his own Bosom what a Support should we have wanted in our Trouble what Encouragement to the practice of Holiness O therefore prize the Gospel it is the Charter of your blessed Hope 5. It informs us what little cause we have to be slack in God's Work or to
for her Purification given her at the King 's Cost Nay it is danger to neglect him Heb. 12.25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven It is God wooeth you he will take you with nothing you bring him nothing but Necessity but he will pay all your Debts Nay nothing can hurt you as long as he is on your side Rom. 8.31 If God be for us who can be against us Do not leave then till you can say as Thomas Joh. 20.28 My Lord and my God Take him but give him the Honour of a God Adoration Invocation Faith and Love Vse 3. Direction 1. If we would see God let us look on Christ as we look on the Sun in a Basâ—n of Water Christ is the Character of his Father's Person Heb. 1.3 Who is the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person 2. If we would see Sin without Horror and Despair let us look on Christ all the heavenly Powers could not bring us into favour with God again Secondly For the Title of Mercy and Love Christ is a Saviour as well as the great God How is Christ the Saviour Take it thus Positively as well as Privatively he doth not only free us from Misery but gives us all spiritual Blessings Ephes. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ. As he frees us from Misery so he gives us everlasting Life John 3.16 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life Then he is a Saviour not only by way of Deliverance but by way of Prevention he doth not only break the Snare but keeps our Feet from falling he not only cures our Diseases as a Physician when we are sick but he leads guides and keeps us as a Shepherd We do not take notice of preventive Mercy How many times might we fall if we had not a Saviour Prevention is better than Escape better never meet with Danger than be delivered out of Danger There is an invisible Guard we are not sensible of it but the Devil knows and is sensible of it Iob 1.10 Thou hast made an Hedg about him and about his House and about all that he hath on every side Again he is a Saviour by way of Merit and by way of Power not only to rescue us from Satan but to redeem us to God If a Man would deliver a condemned Person it is not enough to take him by force out of the Executioner's hands but he must satisfy the Judg. Thus hath Christ done not only delivered us from the Power of Darkness but God in Christ is well-pleased he hath satisfied his Father's Wrath. Again before his Exaltation he redeemed us then he deserved our Salvation and afterwards he works our Salvation When he was upon Earth he was a Saviour by Merit therefore it is said we have Salvation by his Death 1 Thess. 5.9 God hath not appointed us unto Wrath but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Iesus Christ who died for us And after his Exaltation he works out our Salvation and so we are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life Living and dying he is ours that so living and dying we might be his Again he saves not only for a while so as we might be lost afterwards but for ever therefore it is called eternal Salvation Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him He saves us not only from Temporal Misery but from Hell and Damnation he saves not only the Body but the Soul Nay he saves not only from Hell but the very fear of it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage He not only delivers us from the hurt of Death but the fear of it He doth not only give us Heaven but Hope and frees us from Bondage and Despair He not only saves us from the Evils after Sin but from the Evil of Sin So Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Iesus for he shall save his People from their Sins and there is the chief Point of his Salvation In short he not only saves us in part but to the utmost Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him He not only gives us Grace at first but all things that are necessary to Life and Godliness Vse 1. Bless God for Christ that he hath taken the care of our Salvation into his own Hands he would not trust an Angel with it none was fit for it but him Isa. 59.16 He saw and there was no Man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him Christ did as it were look down from Heaven and say Alas there are poor Creatuâ—es like to perish for want of a Saviour I will go down and help them my self Look as when Ionah saw the Storm he said Take me up and cast me into the Sea and then shall the Sea be calm to you Jonah 1.12 So when the Lord Christ saw the Tempest raised he said Cast me into the Sea Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 The Storm was raised for Ionah's sake but we raised the Storm and yet Christ would be cast in to appease it Therefore bless God for Christ. Vse 2. Get an Interest in him O be not quiet till you are able to say Our Saviour You can take no Comfort in the great God until the next Title follows and you can call Christ your Saviour but that is matter of Joy and Comfort Luke 1.46 47. My Soul doth magnify the Lord and my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour But what shall we do that we may apply this 1. Reject all other Saviours Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Acts 4.12 Mark when God threatned a Deluge to sweep away the old World there was no Safety but in the Ark if the World had devised other Ships yet they would not hold out against the Flood So whatever you do unless you close with Christ and are grafted and implanted into Christ as Members of his Body for he is only the Saviour of his Body you are not safe But especially take heed of making a Saviour of Self that we are wont to set up instead of Christ of setting up the Merit of thy Works and the Power of thy Nature the one renounceth the Humiliation of Christ the other his Exaltation Be at a loss till you close with Christ for Christ came to seek and to save that which
was lost The sinking Disciples cried Lord save us we perish Mat. 8.25 It is long e're God bringeth us to this we never look after Christ till we are ready to perish and be undone Why should we make choice of a Saviour but in case of Danger Faith necessarily implies this a renouncing our selves not in Words but in the Temper and Frame of our Hearts You cannot practise swimming on shore or on the firm Land but then we strive to swim when we are ready to perish in the Flood so when you are utterly lost in your selves then you will look after Christ. 2. Be earnest with God for an Interest in Christ and for the Manifestation of it cry out with David Psal. 35.3 Say to my Soul I am thy Salvation You must chuse Christ as a Saviour Faith is a Consent to take Christ as God offers him you must consent to the Articles of the Covenant of Grace that you will have no other Saviour but Christ Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my Portion saith my Soul And go to God that he would ratify your Choice by his Consent desire God that he would say Amen that Christ might be thy Saviour You had better be a Beast than a Man if you have not an Interest in this Salvation The Death of a Beast is the end of his Wo and Labour but then yours begins The greatest part of Salvation is to be delivered from Evil to come therefore be earnest with God that your Interest in this Salvation might be cleared up SERMON XIX TITUS II. 14 Who gave himself for us c. IN this Paragraph I have observed 1. The Teacher 2. The Lesson 3. The Encouragements to Learning The Teacher is the Grace of God The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling The Encouragements to Learning are twofold some taken from the Hope of eternal Life and some from the End and Effect of Christ's Death I have finished the former and now come to the latter sort taken from the End and Effect of Christ's Death So that whether we look forward or backward we still meet with Obligations to Obedience Forward there is a glorious and blessed Hope backward there is a great Obligation established upon the Creature The Lord Christ gave himself for us to redeem us from all Iniquity Certainly there is a lawful use of Hope that hath a great Influence upon Grace but the great Principle of the Gospel is Gratitude and Thankfulness to Christ therefore let us look upon this second Encouragement We enter upon other Services out of Hopes but we enter upon Christ's Service out of Thankfulness and Gratitude it is an ingenuous Service In this Verse you have 1. Christ's Act He gave himself for us 2. His Aim to redeem us c. And this is express'd partly by the Privative Part to redeem us from all Iniquity and partly by the Positive Part of it and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Here is Redemption and Sanctification I observe it the rather because both parts are suted to the Exhortation There was the Privative Part denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and sutably hereunto we are redeemed from all Iniquity then the Positive Part living soberly righteously godly So Christ did not only die to free us from Hell but to make us holy where we have the inward Constitution to purify unto himself a peculiar People and the outward Conversation or the Sign and Manifestation of it zealous of good Works All these things are Arguments to enforce the Matter in hand There is the Act of Christ Shall Christ die for us and we cherish his Enemy Shall he be our Saviour and we hug and cherish that which is contrary to him Worldly Lusts and Ungodliness in the Heart Then his Aim he died to free us from the Bondage of Sin therefore they that would have their Sins live are said to put their Redeemer to Shame and make his Kindness void Then Christ died to make us a peculiar People and shall we live as the rest of the Multitude do We expect great Benefit from him therefore certainly we must be holy and not pick and chuse how we would have him a Saviour unto us I begin with the first thing Christ's Act He gave himself for us that is to be an Expiatory Sacrifice he gave himself to die for us Iohn 17.19 I sanctify my self for their sakes that is set apart my self as a Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all The Point is Christ's Willingness to suffer for the fallen and lost Creature I. I shall demonstrate it by some Expressions by which it is discovered II. Give the Grounds why Christ gave himself by such a willing Resignation to be our Propitiatory Sacrifice to be a Ransom to God I. For the Expressions of his Willingness And there I shall begin with his Eternal Longings to be with the Sons of Men before ever there was Hill or Mountain in the World Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Mark long before ever the World was Jesus Christ was feasting himself with the thoughts of his own Grace and what he would do for Men. He desired the making the World and fixing the Bounds of our Habitation that he might be with us there was his End Angels were the Workmanship of his Hands as well as Men nay in their Frame and Constitution they were more noble Creatures than Man yet Christ doth not say My Delight was to be with Angels but with the Sons of Men. I was thinking of the Day I should come into the World and die for Men and purchase exceeding Grace for them The next Expression is Psal. 40.7 8. when God's Decree came to be express'd and made known to the Church see what Christ saith Lo I come In the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart For the understanding of this place you must know the Divine Justice is there introduced as proposing its Demands God in his Justice as it were speaking thus to Christ Son I am weary of Sacrifice and Burnt-Offerings Hitherto I have shewed my self gracious to the World whilst Burnt-Offerings stood now I resolve to shew my self Just as the Apostle explains this Rom. 3.26 To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just As long as God accepted of Burnt-Offerings he was a God of Patience and Forbearance and not willing to execute his Wrath upon Creatures Burnt-Offerings served the turn But saith God the World shall know though I pardon yet I will be just therefore now you must take a Body Man's Blood is tainted and you must be formed in fashion like one of them and stand in the Sinner's stead I shall expect from you Satisfaction for every Elect Person you must give your Cheeks to the Nippers and your Back to